User:Adam Bishop/library

Books I own, have access to, or otherwise find useful:

1. Allen, S.J, An Introduction to the Crusades, University of Toronto Press, 2017.
2. Andrea, Alfred J., and Andrew Holt, eds., Seven Myths of the Crusades, Hackett, 2015.
3. Asbridge, Thomas S., The Crusades: The Authoritative History of the War for the Holy Land, Harper Collins, 2010.
   1. Bartal, Renata, and Hanna Vorholt, ed. Between Jerusalem and Europe: Essays in Honour of Bianca Kühnel, Brill, 2015.
4. Bird, Jessalynn, Edward Peters, and James M. Powell, Crusade and Christendom: Annotated Documents in Translation from Innocent III to the Fall of Acre, 1187-1291, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014.
5. Bridge, Antony, The Crusades, Granada Publishing, 1980.
6. Brundage, James A., The Crusades: Motives and Achievements, D.C. Heath and Company, 1964.
7. Carr, Mike, Nikolaos G. Chrissis, Gianluca Raccagni, Crusading Against Christians in the Middle Ages, Palgrave Macmillan, 2024.
8. Cassidy-Welch, Megan, Crusades and Violence, ARC Humanities Press, 2023.
9. Catlos, Brian, Infidel Kings and Unholy Warriors: Faith, Power, and Violence in the Age of Crusade and Jihad, Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2014.
10. Catlos, Brian, Muslims of Medieval Latin Christendom, c. 1050-1614, Cambridge University Press, 2015.
11. Christie, Niall, Muslims and Crusaders: Christianity's Wars in the Middle East, 1095-1382, from the Islamic Sources, Routledge, 2014.
12. Christie, Niall, Muslims and Crusaders: Christianity’s Wars in the Middle East, 1095–1382, from the Islamic Sources, 2nd ed., Routledge, 2020.
13. Claster, Jill N., Sacred Violence: The European Crusades to the Middle East, 1095-1396, University of Toronto Press, 2009.
14. Cobb, Paul M., The Race for Paradise: an Islamic History of the Crusades, Oxford University Press, 2014.
15. Constable, Giles, Crusaders and Crusading in the Twelfth Century, Routledge, 2016.
16. France, John, The Crusades and the Expansion of Catholic Christendom, 1000-1714, Taylor & Francis, 2005.
17. Holt, P. M., The Age of the Crusades: The Near East from the Eleventh Century to 1517, Longman, 1986.
18. Housley, Norman, Contesting the Crusades, Wiley-Blackwell, 2006.
19. Konstam, Angus, Historical Atlas of the Crusades, Checkmark Books, 2002.
20. Kostick, Conor, ed., The Crusades and the Near East, Routledge, 2011.
21. Latham, Andrew, Theorizing Medieval Geopolitics: War and World Order in the Age of the Crusades, Routledge, 2011.
22. Lock, Peter, The Routledge Companion to the Crusades, Routledge, 2006.
23. Madden, Thomas F., ed., Crusades: The Illustrated History, Duncan Baird, 2004.
24. Madden, Thomas F., The New Concise History of the Crusades, Rowman and Littlefield, 2005.
25. Mayer, Hans E., The Crusades, 2nd ed., 1965, trans. John Gillingham, Oxford University Press, 1972.
26. MacEvitt, Christopher, The Crusades and the Christian World of the East: Rough Tolerance, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008.
27. Magness, Jodi, Jerusalem through the Ages: From Its Beginnings to the Crusades, Oxford University Press, 2024.
28. Mastnak, Tomaz, Crusading Peace: Christendom, the Muslim World, and Western Political Order, University of California Press, 2002.
29. Murray, Alan V., ed., The Crusades, An Encyclopedia, ABC-CLIO, 2006.
30. Paul, Nicholas L., and ‎Suzanne Yeager, eds., Remembering the Crusades: Myth, Image, and Identity, Johns Hopkins University Press, 2012.
31. Paul, Nicholas L., To Follow in their Footsteps: The Crusades and Family Memory in the High Middle Ages, Cornell University Press, 2012.
32. Paviot, Jacques, ed., Les projets de croisade: Géostratégie et diplomatie européenne du XIVe au XVIIe siècle, Presse universitaire du Midi, 2014.
33. Peters, Edward, Christian Society and the Crusades, 1198-1229, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1971.
34. Phillips, Jonathan, Holy Warriors: A Modern History of the Crusades, Random House, 2010.
35. Phillips, Jonathan, The Crusades, 1095-1204, Routledge, 2014.
36. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Oxford History of the Crusades, Oxford University Press, 1999.
37. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Crusades: A History, 2nd ed., Yale University Press, 2005.
38. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Crusades: A History, 3rd ed., Bloomsbury, 2014.
39. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, and Susanna Throop, The Crusades: A History, 4th ed., Bloomsbury, 2023.
40. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Crusades, Christianity, and Islam, Columbia University Press, 2008.
41. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Atlas of the Crusades, Facts on File, 1991.
42. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, and Louise Riley-Smith, The Crusades: Idea and Reality, 1095-1274, Edward Arnold, 1981
43. Runciman, Steven, A History of the Crusades, Cambridge University Press, 1951-54.
44. Setton, Kenneth M., A History of the Crusades, vol. 1-6, University of Wisconsin Press, 1969-1989.
45. Sheir, Ahmed M. A., The Prester John Legend Between East and West During the Crusades: Entangled Eastern-Latin Mythical Legacies, Trivent Publishing, 2022.
46. Simmons, Adam, Nubia, Ethiopia, and the Crusading World, 1095-1402, Routledge, 2022.
47. Slack, Corliss K., Historical Dictionary of the Crusades, The Scarecrow Press, 2013.
48. Smith, Caroline, Crusading in the Age of Joinville, Routledge, 2006.
49. Throop, Susanna A., The Crusades: An Epitome, Kismet Press, 2018.
50. Throop, Susanna A., Crusading as an Act of Vengeance, 1095-1216, Ashgate, 2011.
51. Tyerman, Christopher, God's War: A New History of the Crusades, Penguin Books, 2006.
52. Tyerman, Christopher, The Debate on the Crusades, Manchester University Press, 2011.
53. Tyerman, Christopher, Fighting for Christendom: Holy War and the Crusades, Oxford University Press, 2004.
54. Tyerman, Christopher, How to Plan a Crusade: Reason and Religious War in the High Middle Ages, Allen Lane, 2015.
55. Tyerman, Christopher, The World of the Crusades, Yale University Press, 2019.
56. Tyerman, Christopher, The Invention of the Crusades, University of Toronto Press, 1998.
57. Venning, Timothy, A Chronology of the Crusades, Routledge, 2015.
58. Wilson, Connor Christopher, The Battle Rhetoric of Crusade and Holy War, c. 1099–c. 1222, Routledge, 2022.
59. Wilson, James, Medieval Syria and the Onset of the Crusades: The Political World of Bilad Al-Sham, 1050-1128, Edinburgh University Press, 2023.

1. Cole, Penny J., The Preaching of the Crusades to the Holy Land, 1095-1270, Medieval Academy of America, 1991.
2. Georgiou, Constantinos, Preaching the Crusades to the Eastern Mediterranean: Propaganda, Liturgy and Diplomacy, 1305–1352, Routledge, 2018.
3. Linder, Amnon, Raising Arms: Liturgy in the Struggle to Liberate Jerusalem in the Late Middle Ages, Brepols Publishers, 2003.
4. Maier, Christoph T., Crusade Propaganda and Ideology: Model Sermons for the Preaching of the Cross, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
5. Maier, Christoph T., Preaching the Crusades: Mendicant Friars and the Cross in the Thirteenth Century, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
6. Portnykh, Valentin, Humbert de Romans: Traité sur la prédication de la croisade, Brepols, 2022.
7. Tamminen, Miikka, Crusade Preaching and the Ideal Crusader, Brepols, 2018.

1. Baldwin, Philip B., Pope Gregory X and the Crusades, Boydell, 2014.
2. Bird, Jessalynn L., Damian J. Smith, The Fourth Lateran Council and the Crusade Movement: The Impact of the Council of 1215 on Latin Christendom and the East, Brepols, 2018.
3. Bird, Jessalynn L., Papacy, Crusade, and Christian-Muslim Relations, Amsterdam University Press, 2018.
4. Brundage, James A., Medieval Canon Law and the Crusader, University of Wisconin Press, 1969.
5. Bysted, Ane, The Crusade Indulgence Spiritual Rewards and the Theology of the Crusades, c. 1095-1216, Brill, 2015.
6. Park, Danielle E.A., Papal Protection and the Crusader: Flanders, Champagne, and the Kingdom of France, 1095-1222, Boydell, 2018.
7. Purcell, Maureen, Papal Crusading Policy, Brill, 1975.
8. Rist, Rebecca, The Papacy and Crusading in Europe, 1198-1245, Bloomsbury, 2009.
9. Smith, Thomas W., Curia and Crusade: Pope Honorius III and the Recovery of the Holy Land, 1216-1227, Brepols, 2017.

1. Aurell, Martin, Des Chrétiens contre les croisades, Fayard, 2014.
2. Siberry, Elizabeth, Criticism of Crusading, 1095-1274, Clarendon Press, 1985.
3. Throop, Palmer A., Criticism of the Crusade: A Study of Public Opinion and Crusade Propaganda, Swets & Zeitlinger, 1940, repr. Porcupine Press, 1975.

1. Asbridge, Thomas, The First Crusade: A New History, Oxford University Press, 2004.
2. Balard, Michel, Autour de la premiere croisade, Sorbonne, 1996.
3. Bell, Gregory D., Logistics of the First Crusade: Acquiring Supplies Amid Chaos, Lexington Books, 2020.
4. Bull, Marcus, Knightly Piety and the Lay Response to the First Crusade: the Limousin and Gascony, c. 970-c. 1130, Clarendon Press, 1993.
5. Chazan, Robert, In the Year 1096: The First Crusade and the Jews, Jewish Publication Society, 1996.
6. Chazan, Robert, God, Humanity, and History: The Hebrew First Crusade Narratives, University of California Press, 2000.
7. Chazan, Robert, European Jewry and the First Crusade, University of California Press, 2020.
8. Edgington, Susan B., and Luis García-Guijarro, Jerusalem the Golden: The Origins and Impact of the First Crusade, Brepols, 2014.
9. Erdmann, Carl, Die Entstehung des Kreuzzugsgedankens, Stuttgart, 1935.
10. Erdmann, Carl, The Origin of the Idea of Crusade, trans. Marshall W. Baldwin and Walter Goffart, Princeton University Press, 1977.
11. France, John, Victory in the East: A Military History of the First Crusade, Cambridge University Press, 1994.
12. Frankopan, Peter, The First Crusade: The Call from the East, Harvard University Press, 2012.
13. Gabriele, Matthew, An Empire of Memory: The Legend of Charlemagne, the Franks, and Jerusalem before the First Crusade, Oxford University Press, 2011.
14. Kangas, Sini, War and Violence in the Western Sources for the First Crusade, Brill, 2024.
15. Kostick, Conor, The Social Structure of the First Crusade, Brill, 2008.
16. Lapina, Elizabeth, Warfare and the Miraculous in the Chronicles of the First Crusade, Penn State University Press, 2017.
17. Morton, Nicholas, Encountering Islam on the First Crusade, Cambridge University Press, 2016.
18. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The First Crusade and the Idea of Crusading, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1986.
19. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The First Crusaders, 1095-1131, Cambridge University Press, 1997.
20. Roos, Lena, God Wants It!: The Ideology of Martyrdom of the Hebrew Crusade Chronicles and Its Jewish and Christian Background, Brepols, 2006.
21. Rubenstein, Jay, Nebuchadnezzar’s Dream: The Crusades, Apocalyptic Prophecy, and the End of History, Oxford University Press, 2019.
22. Rubenstein, Jay, Armies of Heaven: The First Crusade and the Quest for Apocalypse, Basic Books, 2011.
23. Smith, Thomas W., Rewriting the First Crusade: Epistolary Culture in the Middle Ages, Boydell Press, 2024.

1. Raymond d’Aguilers, Historia Francorum Qui Ceperunt Iherusalem, trans. John Hugh Hull and Laurita L. Hill, American Philosophical Society, 1968.
2. Le “Liber” de Raymond d’Aguilers, ed. John Hugh Hill and Laurita L. Hill, Paris, 1969.
3. Albert of Aachen, Historia Ierosolimitana: History of the Journey to Jerusalem, ed. and trans. Susan B. Edgington, Oxford University Press, 2007.
4. Bachrach, Bernard S., and David S. Bachrach, trans., The Gesta Tancredi of Ralph of Caen: A History of the Normans on the First Crusade, Ashgate, 2005.
5. The Historia Ierosolitmitana of Baldric of Bourgueil, ed. Steven Biddlecombe, Boydell, 2014.
6. Dass, Nirmal, trans., The Deeds of the Franks and Other Jerusalem-Bound Pilgrims: The Earliest Chronicle of the First Crusade, Rowman & Littlefield, 2011.
7. Edgington, Susan B., and Steven J. Biddlecombe, Baldric of Bourgueil: History of the Jerusalemites, A Translation of the Historia Ierosolimitana, Boydell, 2020.
8. Eidelberg, Shlomo, The Jews and the Crusaders: The Hebrew Chronicles of the First and Second Crusades, KTAV Publishing House, 1996.
9. Fulcher of Chartres, A History of the Expedition to Jerusalem, 1095-1127, trans. Francis Rita Ryan, ed. Harold S. Fink, Columbia University Press, 1969.
10. Gesta Francorum et aliorum Hierosolimitanorum: The Deeds of the Franks and the Other Pilgrims to Jerusalem, ed. and trans. Rosalind Hill, Oxford, 1967.
11. Grocock, C.W., and J. E. Siberry, eds. and trans., The Historia Vie Hierosolimitane of Gilo of Paris and a Second, Anonymous Author, Clarendon Press, 1997.
12. Guibert of Nogent, The Deeds of God Through the Franks, trans. Robert Levine, Echo Library, 2008.
13. Kempf, Damien, and Marcus Bull, eds., The Historia Iherosolimitana of Robert the Monk, Boydell & Brewer, 2013.
14. Peters, Edward, ed., The First Crusade: The Chronicle of Fulcher of Chartres and Other Source Materials, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1971, 2nd ed., 1998.
15. Tudebode, Peter, Historia de Hierolymitano itinere, trans. John Hugh Hill and Laurita Hill, American Philosophical Society, 1974.

1. David, Charles Wendell, trans., The Conquest of Lisbon: De Expugnatione Lyxbonensi, Columbia University Press, 1936, repr. 2001.
2. Gervers, Michael, ed., The Second Crusade and the Cistercians, Palgrave Macmillan, 1992.
3. Phillips, Jonathan, and Martin Hoch, The Second Crusade: Scope and Consequence, Manchester University Press, 2001.
4. Phillips, Jonathan, The Second Crusade: Extending the Frontiers of Christendom, Yale University Press, 2007.
5. Roche, Jason T., and Janus Møller Jensen, The Second Crusade: Holy War on the Periphery of Latin Christendom, Brepols, 2015.
6. Roche, Jason T., The Crusade of King Conrad III of Germany: Warfare and Diplomacy in Byzantium, Anatolia and Outremer, 1146-1149, Routledge, 2019.
7. Tyerman, Christopher, An Eyewitness History of the Crusades: The Second Crusade and the Rise and Fall of Frankish Syria, 1099-1187, Folio Society, 2004.

1. Bennett, Stephen, Elite Participation in the Third Crusade, Boydell, 2021.
2. Hosler, John D., The Siege of Acre, 1189-1191: Saladin, Richard the Lionheart, and the Battle that Decided the Third Crusade, Yale University Press, 2018.

1. Andrea, Alfred J., ed., Contemporary Sources for the Fourth Crusade, Brill, 2000.
2. Angold, Michael, The Fourth Crusade: Event and Context, Routledge, 2014.
3. Demacopoulos, George E., Colonizing Christianity: Greek and Latin Religious Identity in the Era of the Fourth Crusade, Fordham University Press, 2019.
4. The Hystoria Constantinopolitana of Gunther of Pairis, trans. Alfred J. Andrea, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997.
5. Laiou, Angeliki E., Urbs capta: The Fourth Crusade and its Consequences, Lethielleux, 2005.
6. Madden, Thomas F., The Fourth Crusade: Event, Aftermath, and Perceptions, Routledge, 2008.
7. Phillips, Jonathan, The Fourth Crusade and the Sack of Constantinople, Pimlico, 2005.
8. Queller, Donald E., Medieval Diplomacy and the Fourth Crusade, Variorum, 1980.
9. Queller, Donald E. and Thomas F. Madden, The Fourth Crusade: The Conquest of Constantinople, 2nd ed., University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997.

1. Cassidy-Welch, Megan, War and Memory at the Time of the Fifth Crusade, Pennsylvania State University Press, 2019.
2. Duchet-Suchaux, G., Jacques de Vitry: Lettres de la cinquième croisade, Brepols, 1998.
3. Marvin, Laurence W., The Damietta Crusade, 1217-1221: A Military History, Oxford University Press, 2024.
4. Powell, James M., Anatomy of a Crusade: 1213-1221, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1986.

1. Christiansen, Eric, The Northern Crusades, Macmillan, 1980.
2. Dragnea, Mihai, The Wendish Crusade, 1147: The Development of Crusading Ideology in the Twelfth Century, Routledge, 2019.
3. Fonnesberg-Schmidt, I.M., The Popes and the Baltic Crusades, 1147-1254, Brill, 2007.
4. Gladysz, Mikolaj, The Forgotten Crusaders: Poland and the Crusader Movement in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Brill, 2012.
5. Jensen, Janus Moller, Denmark and the Crusades, 1400-1650, Brill, 2007.
6. Kersken, Norbert, Paul Srodecki, The Expansion of the Faith: Crusading on the Frontiers of Latin Christendom in the High Middle Ages, Routledge, 2021
7. Kjersgaard Nielsen, Torben, and Iben Fonnesberg-Schmidt, Crusading on the Edge: Ideas and Practice of Crusading in Iberia and the Baltic Region, 1100-1500, Brepols, 2016.
8. Leighton, Gregory, Ideology and Holy Landscape in the Baltic Crusades, Arc Humanities Press, 2022.
9. Murray, Alan V., The North-Eastern Frontiers of Medieval Europe: The Expansion of Latin Christendom in the Baltic Lands, Routledge, 2016.
10. Murray, Alan V., Crusade and Conversion on the Baltic Frontier, 1150-1500, Routledge, 2017.
11. Reynolds, Burnam W., The Prehistory of the Crusades: Missionary War and the Baltic Crusades, Bloomsbury, 2016.
12. Selart, Anti, ed., Baltic Crusades and Societal Innovation in Medieval Livonia, 1200-1350, Brill, 2022.
13. Selart, Anti, and Fiona Robb, Livonia, Rus’ and the Baltic Crusades in the Thirteenth Century, Brill, 2015.
14. Tamm, Marek, Linda Kaljundi, Carsten Selch Jensen, Crusading and Chronicle Writing on the Medieval Baltic Frontier: A Companion to the Chronicle of Henry of Livonia, Routledge, 2016.
15. Urban, William L., The Prussian Crusade, Lithuanian Research and Studies Center, 2000.

1. Dickson, Gary, The Children's Crusade: Medieval History, Modern Mythistory, Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.

1. Duffy, Paul, and Jean-Michel Picard, From Carrickfergus to Carcassonne: The Epic Deeds of Hugh de Lacy During the Albigensian Crusade, Brepols, 2018.
2. Marvin, Laurence W., The Occitan War: A Military and Political History of the Albigensian Crusade, 1209-1218, Cambridge University Press, 2008.
3. Moore, R. I., The War on Heresy, Belknap Press, 2012.
4. Pegg, Mark Gregory, A Most Holy War: The Albigensian Crusade and the Battle for Christendom, Oxford University Press, 2008.
5. Sibly, W.A. Sibly, and M.D. Sibly, The Chronicle of William of Puylaurens: The Albigensian Crusade and its Aftermath, Boydell Press, 2003.
6. Sumption, Jonathan, The Albigensian Crusade, Faber, 1999.
7. Wakefield, Walter L., Heresy, Crusade, and Inquisition in Southern France, 1100-1250, University of California Press, 1974.

1. Boehlke, Jr., Frederick J., Pierre de Thomas: Scholar, Diplomat, and Crusader, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2016.
2. Housley, Norman, Crusading in the Fifteenth Century: Message and Impact, Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.
3. Housley, Norman, The Later Crusades, 1274-1580, Oxford University Press, 1992.
4. Housley, Norman, Crusading and the Ottoman threat, 1453-1505, Oxford University Press, 2013.
5. Housley, Norman, The Crusade in the Fifteenth Century: Converging and Competing Cultures, Routledge, 2016.
6. Housley, Norman, The Italian Crusades: The Papal-Angevin Alliance against Christian Lay Powers, 1254-1343, Oxford University Press, 1982.
7. Leopold, Antony, How to Recover the Holy Land: The Crusade Proposals of the Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries, Ashgate, 2000
8. Lower, Michael. The Barons' Crusade: A Call to Arms and its Consequences, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005.
9. Lower, Michael, The Tunis Crusade of 1270: A Mediterranean History, Oxford University Press, 2018.
10. Paviot, Jacques, ed., Projets de croisade (v. 1290 - v. 1330), Documents relatifs à l’histoire des croisades, volume 20, Paris, 2008.
11. Pilat, Liviu, Ovidiu Cristea, The Ottoman Threat and Crusading on the Eastern Border of Christendom during the 15th Century, Brill, 2018.
12. Schein, Sylvia, Fideles Crucis: The Papacy, the West, and the Recovery of the Holy Land, 1274-1314, Oxford University Press, 1991

1. Barber, Malcolm, The Crusader States, Yale University Press, 2012.
2. Benvenisti, Meron, The Crusaders in the Holy Land, Macmillan, 1970.
3. Boas, Adrian J., The Crusader World, Routledge, 2016.
4. Buck, Andrew, and Thomas W. Smith, eds., Chronicle, Crusade, and the Latin East: Essays in Honour of Susan B. Edgington, Brepols, 2022.
5. Draelants, Isabelle, Anne Tihon, Baudouin van den Abeele, Occident et Proche-Orient: contacts scientifiques au temps des Croisades, Brepols, 2000.
6. Fedalto, Giorgio, La chiesa latina in Oriente, vol. I, 1973.
7. Fedalto, Giorgio, La chiesa latina in Oriente, vol. II, 1973.
8. Jacoby, David, Studies on the Crusader States and on Venetian Expansion, Routledge, 2017.
9. Kedar, Benjamin Z., Crusade and Mission: European Approaches Toward the Muslims, Princeton University Press, 1984.
10. Hailstone, Paula Z., Recalcitrant Crusaders: The Relationship Between Southern Italy and Sicily, Crusading and the Crusader States, c. 1060–1198, Routledge, 2019.
11. Hamilton, Bernard, The Latin Church in the Crusader States: The Secular Church, London, 1980.
12. Hamilton, Bernard, Andrew Jotischky, Latin and Greek Monasticism in the Crusader States, Cambridge University Press, 2020.
13. Holt, P.M., The Crusader States and Their Neighbours, 1098-1291, Routledge, 2004.
14. Jotischky, Andrew, Crusading and the Crusader States, Routledge, 2004.
15. Jotischky, Andrew, The Perfection of Solitude: Hermits and Monks in the Crusader States, Pennsylvania State University Press, 1995.
16. Morreale, Laura K., and Nicholas L. Paul, The French of Outremer: Communities and Communications in the Crusading Mediterranean, Fordham University Press, 2018.
17. Murrell, William Stephen, Dragomans and Crusaders: The Role of Translators and Translation in the Medieval Eastern Mediterranean, 1098-1291, unpublished PhD thesis, 2018.
18. Phillips, Jonathan, Defenders of the Holy Land: Relations between the Latin East and the West, 1119–1187, Clarendon Press, 1996.
19. Shagrir, Iris, and Cecilia Gaposchkin, eds., Liturgy and Devotion in the Crusader States, Routledge, 2017.

1. Aslanov, Cyril, Evidence of Francophony in Mediaeval Levant: Decipherment and Interpretation, The Hebrew University Magnes Press, 2006.
2. Ben-Ami, Aharon, Social Change in a Hostile Environment: The Crusaders’ Kingdom of Jerusalem, Princeton University Press, 1969.
3. Boas, Adrian J., Jerusalem in the Time of the Crusades: Society, Landscape and Art in the Holy City under Frankish Rule, Routledge, 2001.
4. Boyadjian, Tamar M., The City Lament: Jerusalem Across the Medieval Mediterranean, Cornell University Press, 2018.
5. Dondi, Christina, The Liturgy of the Canons Regular of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem: A Study and a Catalogue of the Manuscript Sources, Brepols, 2004.
6. Ellenblum, Ronnie, Frankish Rural Settlement in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
7. France, John, ed., Acre and Its Falls: Studies in the History of a Crusader City, Brill, 2018.
8. Friedman, Yvonne, Encounter Between Enemies: Captivity and Ransom in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Brill, 2002.
9. Fulton, Michael S., Crusader Castle: The Desert Fortress of Kerak, Pen & Sword Military, 2024.
10. Grabar, Oleg, and Benjamin Z. Kedar, Where Heaven and Earth: Meet Jerusalem's Sacred Esplanade, Yad Ben-Zvi Press, 2009.
11. Gutgarts, Anna, Frankish Jerusalem: The Transformation of a Medieval City in the Latin East, Cambridge University Press, 2024.
12. Kirstein, Klaus-Peter, Die lateinischen Patriarchen von Jerusalem. Von der Eroberung der Heiligen Stadt durch die Kreuzfahrer 1099 bis zum Ende der Kreuzfahrerstaaten 1291', Duncker und Humblot, 2002.
13. La Monte, John L., Feudal Monarchy in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1100-1291, Columbia University Press, 1932.
14. Mayer, Hans Eberhard, Bistümer, Klöster und Stifte im Königreich Jerusalem, Stuttgart, 1977.
15. Mayer, Hans Eberhard, Die Kanzlei der lateinischen Könige von Jerusalem, vol. 2, Hannover, 1996.
16. Munro, D. C., The Kingdom of the Crusaders, 1935, repr. Kennikat Press, 1966.
17. Murray, Alan V., The Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: A Dynastic History, Prosopographica et Genealogica, 2000.
18. Murray, Alan V., The Franks in Outremer, Ashgate, 2015.
19. Prawer, Joshua, Crusader Institutions, Oxford University Press, 1980, repr. Sandpiper Books, 1998.
20. Prawer, Joshua, The Crusaders' Kingdom: European Colonialism in the Middle Ages, Prager, 1972, repr. Phoenix Press, 2001.
21. Prawer, Joshua, The History of the Jews in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Oxford University Press, 1988.
22. Prawer, Joshua, Histoire du royaume latin de Jérusalem, 2 vols., Éditions du CNRS, 1969-1970.
23. Pringle, Denys, The Churches of the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: A Corpus, volume I: A-K (excluding Acre and Jerusalem) , Cambridge University Press, 1993.
24. Pringle, Denys, The Churches of the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: A Corpus, Volume II: L-Z (excluding Tyre) , Cambridge University Press, 1998.
25. Pringle, Denys, The Churches of the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: A Corpus, Volume III: The City of Jerusalem, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
26. Pringle, Denys, The Churches of the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: A Corpus, volume IV: The Cities of Acre and Tyre with Addenda and Corrigenda to Volumes I-III, Cambridge University Press, 2009.
27. Richard, Jean, The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, vol. A, trans. Janet Shirley, North-Holland Publishing Company, 1979.
28. Richard, Jean, The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, vol. B, trans. Janet Shirley, North-Holland Publishing Company, 1979.
29. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Feudal Nobility and the Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1174-1277, Macmillan, 1973.
30. Rubin, Jonathan, Learning in a Crusader City: Intellectual Activity and Intercultural Exchanges in Acre, 1191-1291, Cambridge University Press, 2018.
31. Schein, Sylvia, Gateway to the Heavenly City: Crusader Jerusalem and the Catholic West (1099-1187), Ashgate, 2005.
32. Shagrir, Iris, Naming Patterns in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Prosopographica et Genealogica, 
2003.
33. Zimo, Ann E., In Plain Sight: Muslims of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2024.

1. Richard, Jean, Le comté de Tripoli sous la dynastie Toulousaine (1102-1187), Geuthner, 1945.

1. Asbridge, Thomas S., The Creation of the Principality of Antioch, 1098-1130, Boydell, 2000.
2. Buck, Andrew D., The Principality of Antioch and its Frontiers in the Twelfth Century, Boydell Press, 2017.
3. Grupe, Dirk, Stephen of Pisa and Antioch: Liber Mamonis - An Introduction to Ptolemaic Cosmology and Astronomy from the Early Crusader States, Springer, 2019.

1. Beihammer, Alexander D., and Angel Nicolaou-Konnari, Crusading, Society, and Politics in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Age of King Peter I of Cyprus, Brepols, 2022.
2. Coureas, Nicholas, The Latin Church in Cyprus, 1195-1312, Routledge, 1997.
3. Coureas, Nicholas, The Burgesses of Lusignan Cyprus, 1192-1474, Cyprus Research Centre, 2020.
4. Edbury, Peter W., The Kingdom of Cyprus and the Crusades, 1191-1374, Cambridge University Press, 1993.
5. Hunt, David, and Iro Hunt, Caterina Cornaro, Queen of Cyprus, Trigraph, 1989.
6. Nicolaou-Konnari, Angel, and Chris Schabel, eds., A History of Limassol in Cyprus From Antiquity to the Ottoman Conquest, Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2015.
7. Nicolaou-Konnari, Angel, and Chris Schabel, Cyprus: Society and Culture, 1191-1374, Brill, 2005.
8. Richard, Jean, Chypre sous les Lusignans: Documents chypriotes des archives du Vatican (XIVe et XVe siècles), Geuthner, 1962.
9. Schabel, Christopher, Greeks, Latins and the Church in Early Frankish Cyprus, Ashgate, 2010.
10. Walsh, Michael J.K., Tamás Kiss, Nicholas S.H. Coureas, eds., The Harbour of All This Sea and Realm: Crusader to Venetian Famagusta, Central European University Press, 2014.

1. Agrigoroaei, Vladimir, The Culture of Latin Greece: Seven Tales from the 13th and 14th Centuries, Brill, 2023.
2. Brubaker, Jeff, The Disputatio of the Latins and the Greeks, 1234: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, Liverpool University Press, 2023.
3. Carr, Mike, Merchant Crusaders in the Aegean 1291-1352, Boydell, 2015.
4. Carr, Mike, and Nikolaos G. Chrissis, Contact and Conflict in Frankish Greece and the Aegean, 1204-1453: Crusade, Religion and Trade between Latins, Greeks and Turks, Routledge, 2014.
5. Chrissis, Nikolaos G., Crusading in Frankish Greece: A Study of Byzantine-Western Relations and Attitudes, 1204-1282, Brepols, 2013.
6. Lock, Peter, The Franks in the Aegean, 1204-1500, Longman, 1995.
7. Topping, Peter, Studies on Latin Greece, A.D. 1205-1715, Ashgate, 1977
8. Tsougarakis, Nickiphoros I., and Peter Lock, eds., A Companion to Latin Greece, Brill, 2014.
9. Van Tricht, Filip, The Horoscope of Emperor Baldwin II, Brill, 2018.
10. Van Tricht, Filip, The Latin Renovatio of Byzantium: The Empire of Constantinople, 1204–1228, Brill, 2011.
11. Wright, Christopher, The Gattilusio Lordships and the Aegean World, 1355-1462, Brill, 2014.
12. Zacharidou, Elizabeth A., Trade and Crusade Venetian Crete and the Emirates of Menteshe and Aydin (1300-1415), Venice, 1983.

1. Assises d’Antioche, trans. L. M. Alishan, Venice, 1876.
2. Audrerie, Louis-Marie, Le droit hiérosolymitain dans l'Orient latin du XIe au XVIe siècle: Les « Assises de Jérusalem », L’Harmattan, 2023.
3. Christin, Pierre, Étude des classes inférieures d'après les assises de Jérusalem, Poitiers, 1912.
4. Coureas, Nicholas, ed., The Assizes of the Lusignan Kingdom of Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus Research Centre, 2002.
5. Edbury, Peter W., Law and History in the Latin East, Routledge, 2014.
6. Grandclaude, Maurice, Étude critique sur les livres des assises de Jérusalem, Paris, Jouve, 1932.
7. Jacoby, David, La féodalité en Grèce médiévale: Les “assises de Romanie”, sources, application et diffusion, Mouton & Co, 1971.
8. John of Ibelin, Le Livre des Assises, ed. Peter W. Edbury, Brill, 2003.
9. Kausler, E. H. Les Livres des Assises et des Usages dou Reaume de Jerusalem sive Leges et Instituta Regni Hierosolymitani, Stuttgart, Adolf Krabbe, 1839.
10. Le Livre au roi, ed. Myriam Greilsammer, Documents relatifs à l'histoire des croisades, Paris, 1995.
11. Mayer, Hans E., Von der Cour des Bourgeois zum öffentlichen Notariat: Die freiwillige Gerichtsbarkeit in den Kreuzfahrerstaaten, Harrassowitz Verlag, 2016.
12. Nader, Marwan, Burgesses and Burgess Law in the Latin Kingdoms of Jerusalem and Cyprus (1099-1325), Ashgate, 2006.
13. Philip of Novara, Le Livre de Forme de Plait, ed. and trans. Peter W. Edbury, Cyprus Research Centre, 2009.
14. Rösch, Fabian, Rechtskonstruktion und adeliger Herrschaftsanspruch im Königreich Jerusalem
: Die Erfindung Jerusalems durch Recht, PhD thesis, Justus-Liebig-Universität Gießen, 2018.
15. Zeller, Heinrich, Die Assisen von Jerusalem nach der Handschrift München Cod. gall. n° 51, Berlin, 1910.

1. Atiya, Aziz Suryal, Crusade, Commerce and Culture, Indiana University Press, 1962.
2. Mack, Merav, The Merchant of Genoa: The Crusades the Genoese and the Latin East 1187-1220s, PhD thesis, University of Cambridge, 2003.
3. Jacoby, David, Commercial Exchange Across the Mediterranean: Byzantium, the Crusader Levant, Egypt and Italy, Ashgate, 2005.

1. Folda, Jaroslav, ed., Crusader Art in the Twelfth Century, British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem, 1982.
2. Folda, Jaroslav, The Art of the Crusaders in the Holy Land, 1098-1187, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
3. Folda, Jaroslav, Crusader Art in the Holy Land, From the Third Crusade to the Fall of Acre, 1187-1291, Cambridge University Press, 2005.
4. Folda, Jaroslav, Crusader Manuscript Illumination at Saint-Jean d’Acre, 1275-1291, Princeton University Press, 1976.
5. Folda, Jaroslav, Crusader Art: The Art of the Crusaders in the Holy Land, 1099-1291, Lund Humphries, 2008.
6. Lapina, Elizabeth, April Jehan Morris, Susanna A. Throop, Laura J. Whatley, The Crusades and Visual Culture, Ashgate, 2015.
7. Wollesen, Jens T., Acre or Cyprus: A New Approach to the Crusader Painting Around 1300, Akademie Verlag, 2013.

1. Boas, Adrian J., Crusader Archaeology: The Material Culture of the Latin East, Routledge, 1999.
2. Boas, Adrian J., Archaeology of the Military Orders: A Survey of the Urban Centres, Rural Settlements and Castles of the Military Orders in the Latin East (c. 1120–1291), Routledge, 2006.
3. Boas, Adrian J., The Crusades Uncovered, Arc Humanities Press, 2022.
4. Khamisy, Rabei G., Rafael Y. Lewis, Vardit R. Shotten-Hallel, eds., Exploring Outremer, Volume I: Studies in Medieval History in Honour of Adrian J. Boas, Routledge, 2023.
5. Khamisy, Rabei G., Rafael Y. Lewis, Vardit R. Shotten-Hallel, eds., Exploring Outremer, Volume II: Studies in Medieval History in Honour of Adrian J. Boas, Routledge, 2023.
6. Mirkin, Dan, Sailing to the Holy Land: Crusader Ships, Seamanship, Logistics and Landing Operations, British Archaeological Reports, 2018.
7. Pringle, Denys, Secular Buildings in the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: An Archaeological Gazetteer, Cambridge University Press, 1997.
8. Shotten-Hallel, Vardit R., Rosie Weetch, eds., Crusading and Archaeology: Some Archaeological Approaches to the Crusades, Routledge, 2022.
9. Sinibaldi, Micaela, Kevin J. Lewis, Balázs Major, and Jennifer A. Thompson, eds., Crusader Landscapes in the Medieval Levant: the Archaeology and History of the Latin East, University of Wales Press, 2016.

1. Ellenblum, Ronnie, Crusader Castles and Modern Histories, Cambridge University Press, 2009.
2. France, John, Western Warfare in the Age of the Crusades, 1000-1300, UCL Press, 1999.
3. Fulton, Michael S., Artillery in the Era of the Crusades: Siege Warfare and the Development of Trebuchet Technology, Brill, 2018.
4. Fulton, Michael S., Siege Warfare during the Crusades, Pen and Sword Military, 2019.
5. Kennedy, Hugh, Crusader Castles, Cambridge University Press, 1994.
6. Marshall, Christopher, Warfare in the Latin East, 1192-1291, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
7. Mitchell, Piers D., Medicine in the Crusades: Warfare, Wounds and the Medieval Surgeon, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
8. Mol, Eva, Hidden Complexities of the Frankish Castle: Social Aspects of Space in the Configurational Architecture of Frankish Castles in the Holy Land, 1099-1291, Leiden University Press, 2012.
9. Morton, Nicholas, The Medieval Military Orders, 1120–1314, Routledge, 2013.
10. Morton, Nicholas, The Crusader States and Their Neighbours: A Military History, 1099-1187, Oxford University Press, 2020.
11. Pryor John H., ed., Logistics of Warfare in the Age of the Crusades, Ashgate, 2006.
12. Raphael, Kate, Muslim Fortresses in the Levant: Between Crusaders and Mongols, Routledge, 2010.
13. Shachar, Uri Zvi Shachar, A Pious Belligerence: Dialogical Warfare and the Rhetoric of Righteousness in the Crusading Near East, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2021.
14. Smail, R. C., Crusading Warfare, 1097-1193, Cambridge University Press, 1956, 2nd ed., 1995.
15. Tibble, Steve, The Crusader Armies, 1099–1187, Yale University Press, 2018.
16. Tibble, Steve, The Crusader Strategy: Defending the Holy Land, Yale University Press, 2020.

1. Bom, Myra, Women in the Military Orders of the Crusades, Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
2. Carr, Mike, Victor Mallia-Milanes, Helen Nicholson, eds., The Military Orders, Volume 2: Welfare and Warfare, Routledge, 1998.
3. Forey, Alan, The Military Orders from the Twelfth to the Early Fourteenth Centuries, University of Toronto Press, 1992.
4. MacLellan, Rory, ed., The Modern Memory of the Military-Religious Orders: Engaging the Crusades, vol. 7, Routledge, 2022.
5. Mallia-Milanes, Victor, The Military Orders, Volume 3: History and Heritage, Routledge, 2016.
6. Marcombe, David, Leper Knights: The Order of St Lazarus of Jerusalem in England, c.1150-1544, Boydell, 2003.
7. Morton, Nicholas, The Teutonic Knights in the Holy Land, 1190-1291, Boydell & Brewer, 2009.
8. Nicholson, Helen J., and Jochen Burgtorf, International Mobility in the Military Orders (Twelfth to Fifteenth Centuries): Travelling on Christ's Business, University of Alabama Press, 2006.
9. Nicholson, Helen J., and Jochen Burgtorf, The Templars, the Hospitallers and the Crusades, Taylor & Francis, 2022.
10. Nicholson, Helen J., On the Margins of Crusading: The Military Orders, the Papacy and the Christian World, Routledge, 2016.
11. Ordines Militares. Colloquia Torunensia Historica. Yearbook for the Study of the Military Orders, Volume XXIII, 2018.
12. Ordines Militares. Colloquia Torunensia Historica. Yearbook for the Study of the Military Orders, Volume XXIV, 2019.
13. Schenk, Jochen, Mike Carr, eds., The Military Orders, Volume 6.1: Culture and Conflict in the Mediterranean World, Routledge, 2017.
14. Schenk, Jochen, Mike Carr, eds., The Military Orders, Volume 6.2: Culture and Conflict in Western and Northern Europe, Routledge, 2017.

1. Barber, Malcolm, The New Knighthood: A History of the Order of the Temple, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
2. Barber, Malcolm, The Trial of the Templars, Cambridge University Press, 2006.
3. Barber, Malcolm, and Keith Bate, The Templars: Selected Sources, Manchester University Press, 2007.
4. Bernard of Clairvaux, In Praise of the New Knighthood, trans. M. Conrad Greenia, Cistercian Publications, 1977, rev. ed., 2000.
5. Borchardt, Karl, Karoline Döring, Philippe Josserand, and Helen J. Nicholson, eds., The Templars and their Sources, Routledge, 2017.
6. Burgtorf, Jochen, Shlomo Lotan, and Enric Mallorquí-Ruscalleda, The Templars: The Rise, Fall, and Legacy of a Military Religious Order, Routledge, 2021.
7. Burgtorf, Jochen, The Central Convent of Hospitallers and Templars: History, Organization, and Personnel (1099,1120-1310), Brill, 2008.
8. Krüger, Tilman, Geschichte der Templer im Heiligen Land anhand der Regesten von Reinhold Röhricht, 2024
9. Nicholson, Helen, Paul F. Crawford, Jochen Burgtorf, The Debate on the Trial of the Templars, Routledge, 2010.
10. Nicholson, Helen J., The Knights Templar, Amsterdam University Press, 2021.
11. Schenk, Jochen, Templar Families: Landowning Families and the Order of the Temple in France, c. 1120-1307, Cambridge University Press, 2012.
12. Upton-Ward, J. M., The Rule of the Templars: The French Text of the Rule of the Order of Knights Templar, Boydell Press, 1992.

1. Borchardt, Karl, Nikolas Jaspert, and Helen J. Nicholson, eds., The Hospitallers, The Mediterranean and Europe: Festschrift for Anthony Luttrell, Ashgate, 2007.
2. Bronstein, Judith, The Hospitallers and the Holy Land: Financing the Latin East, 1187-1274, Boydell, 2005.
3. King, E.J., The Rule, Statutes and Customs of the Hospitallers, 1099-1310, Methuen, 1934.
4. Luttrell, Anthony and Helen J. Nicholson, eds., Hospitaller Women in the Middle Ages, Routledge, 2006.
5. Luttrell, Anthony, Latin Greece, the Hospitallers and the Crusades, Variorum, 1982.
6. Nicholson, Helen J., The Knights Hospitallers, Boydell Press, 2013.
7. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Knights Hospitaller in the Levant, c. 1070-1309, Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
8. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, The Knights of St. John in Jerusalem and Cyprus, c. 1050–1310: A History of the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, Macmillan, 1967.

1. Aguirre, Jennifer Gabel de, La Chanson de la Première Croisade en ancien français d’après Baudri de Bourgueil: Édition et analyse lexicale, Heidelberg, 2015.
2. Bale, Anthony Paul, The Cambridge Companion to the Literature of the Crusades, Cambridge University Press, 2018.
3. Bastin, Julia, and Edmond Faral, ed., Onze poèmes de Rutebeuf concernant la croisade, Documents relatifs à l’histoire des croisades, vol. 1, 1946.
4. Buck, Andrew D., James H. Kane, Stephen J. Spencer, eds., Crusade, Settlement and Historical Writing in the Latin East and Latin West, c. 1100-c.1300, Boydell, 2024.
5. Buck, Andrew D., and Thomas W. Smith, Remembering the Crusades in Medieval Texts and Songs, University of Wales Press, 2019.
6. Bull, Marcus, Eyewitness and Crusade Narrative: Perception and Narration in Accounts of the Second, Third and Fourth Crusades, Boydell, 2018.
7. Bull, Marcus, Damien Kempf, eds., Writing the Early Crusades: Text, Transmission and Memory, Boydell & Brewer, 2014.
8. Campopiano, Michele, Writing the Holy Land: The Franciscans of Mount Zion and the Construction of a Cultural Memory, 1300-1550, Palgrave Macmillan, 2020.
9. Cassidy-Welch, Megan, Remembering the Crusades and Crusading, Routledge, 2016.
10. Duparc-Quioc, Suzanne, Le cycle de la croisade, Paris, 1955.
11. Duparc-Quioc, Suzanne, La Chanson d’Antioche: Étude critique, Documents relatifs à l’histoire des croisades, Paris, 1978.
12. Galvez, Marisa, The Subject of Crusade: Lyric, Romance, and Materials, 1150 to 1500, University of Chicago Press, 2020.
13. Handyside, Philip D., The Old French William of Tyre, Brill, 2015.
14. Hubert, Merton Jerome, Ambroise, The Crusade of Richard Lion-Heart, Columbia University Press, 1941.
15. Issa, Mireille, La Version latine et l'adaptation française de l'Historia rerum in partibus transmarinis gestarum de Guillaume de Tyr, Livres XI-XVIII, Brepols, 2010.
16. Levine, Robert, trans., A Thirteenth-Century Minstrel’s Chronicle (Récits d’un ménestrel de Reims), Edwin Mellen Press, 1990
17. Manion, Lee, Narrating the Crusades: Loss and Recovery in Medieval and Early Modern English Literature, Cambridge University Press, 2014.
18. Morgan, Margaret Ruth, The Chronicle of Ernoul and the Continuations of William of Tyre, Oxford University Press, 1973.
19. Norako, Leila K., 'Monstrous Fantasies: England's Crusading Imagery and the Romance of Recovery, 1300-1500, Cornell University Press, 2024.
20. Paterson Linda, Singing the Crusades: French and Occitan Lyric Responses to the Crusading Movements, 1137-1336, D.S. Brewer, 2018.
21. Shawcross, Teresa, The Chronicle of Morea: Historiography in Crusader Greece, Oxford University Press, 2009.
22. Smith, Katherine Allen, The Bible and Crusade Narrative in the Twelfth Century, Boydell, 2020.
23. Spacey, Beth C., The Miraculous and the Writing of Crusade Narrative, Boydell, 2020.
24. Vander Elst, Stefan, The Knight, the Cross, and the Song: Crusade Propaganda and Chivalric Literature, 1100-1400, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2017.
25. Wacks, David A., Medieval Iberian Crusade Fiction and the Mediterranean World, University of Toronto Press, 2019.
26. Yeager, Suzanne M., Jerusalem in Medieval Narrative, Cambridge University Press, 2008.

1. Edgington, Susan B., and Sarah Lambert, eds., Gendering the Crusades, University of Wales Press, 2001.
2. Hodgson, Natasha R., Women, Crusading and the Holy Land in Historical Narrative, Boydell, 2007.
3. Hodgson, Natasha R., Katherine Lewis, and Matthew Mesley, Crusading and Masculinities, Routledge, 2019.
4. Nicholson, Helen J., Women and the Crusades, Oxford University Press, 2023.
5. Spencer, Stephen J., Emotions in a Crusading Context, 1095-1291, Oxford University Press, 2019.

1. Coleman, Edward, Paul Duffy, Tadhg O'Keeffe, eds., Ireland and the Crusades, Four Courts Press, 2022.
2. Guard, Timothy, Chivalry, Kingship and Crusade: The English Experience in the Fourteenth Century, Boydell, 2013.
3. Hurlock, Kathryn, Wales and the Crusades, c. 1095-1291, University of Wales Press, 2011.
4. Hurlock, Kathryn, Britain, Ireland and the Crusades, c.1000-1300, Macmillan, 2012.
5. Lloyd, Simon D., English Society and the Crusade, 1216-1307, Oxford University Press, 1988.
6. Macquarrie, Alan, Scotland and the Crusades, 1095-1560, John Donald Publishers, 1985.
7. Tyerman, Christopher, England and the Crusades, 1095-1588, University of Chicago Press, 1988.
8. Whatley, Laura J., ed., Crusading and Ideas of the Holy Land in Medieval Britain, Brepols, 2022.

1. Hurlock, Kathryn, and Paul Oldfield, Crusading and Pilgrimage in the Norman World, Boydell, 2015.
2. Naus, James, Constructing Kingship: The Capetian Monarchs of France and the Early Crusades, Manchester University Press, 2016.
3. Rhodes, Hilary Marie, The Crown and the Cross: Burgundy, France, and the Crusades, 1095-1223, Brepols, 2020.

1. Burns, Robert I., Diplomatarium of the Crusader Kingdom of Valencia, vols. 1-4, Princeton University Press, 1985.
2. Burns, Robert I., Muslims, Christians, and Jews in the Crusader Kingdom of Valencia, Cambridge University Press, 1984.
3. Purkis, William J., Crusading Spirituality in the Holy Land and Iberia, c.1095-c.1187, Boydell Press, 2008.
4. Smith, Damian J., Crusade, Heresy and Inquisition in the Lands of the Crown of Aragon c. 1167-1276, Brill, 2010.

1. Apellaniz, Francisco, Breaching the Bronze Wall: Franks at Mamluk and Ottoman Courts and Markets, Brill, 2020.
2. Ebied, Rifaat, and David Thomas, eds., Muslim-Christian Polemic During the Crusades: The Letter from the People of Cyprus and Ibn Abi Talib Al-Dimashqi's Response, Brill, 2005.
3. El-Azhari, Taef, Zengi and the Muslim Response to the Crusades: The Politics of Jihad, Routledge, 2015.
4. Falk, Avner, Franks and Saracens: Reality and Fantasy in the Crusades, Karnac, 2010.
5. Fulton, Michael S., Contest for Egypt: The Collapse of the Fatimid Caliphate, the Ebb of Crusader Influence, and the Rise of Saladin, Brill, 2022.
6. Goudie, Kenneth A., Reinventing Jihād: Jihād Ideology from the Conquest of Jerusalem to the End of the Ayyūbids (c. 492/1099–647/1249), Brill, 2019.
7. Hillenbrand, Carole, The Crusades: Islamic Perspectives, Routledge, 1999.
8. Hillenbrand, Carole, A Muslim Principality in Crusader Times: The Early Artuqid State, Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 1990.
9. Hillenbrand, Robert, and Sylvia Auld, eds., Ayyubid Jerusalem: The Holy City in Context, 1187-1250, Altajir Trust, 2009.
10. Hawting, Gerald R., Muslims, Mongols and Crusaders, Routledge, 2005.
11. Holt, P. M., Early Mamluk Diplomacy (1260-1290): Treaties of Baybars and Qalawun with Christian Rulers, Brill, 1995.
12. Humphreys, R. Stephen, From Saladin to the Mongols: The Ayyubids of Damascus, 1193-1260, SUNY Press, 1977.
13. Köhler, Michael A., Alliances and Treaties between Frankish and Muslim Rulers in the Middle East: Cross-Cultural Diplomacy in the Period of the Crusades, Brill, 2013.
14. Latiff, Osman, The Cutting Edge of the Poet’s Sword: Muslim Poetic Responses to the Crusades, Brill, 2017.
15. Le Strange, Guy, Palestine Under the Moslems: A Description of Syria and the Holy Land from A.D. 650 to 1500, Palestine Exploration und, 1890.
16. Mallett, Alex, Popular Muslim Reactions to the Franks in the Levant, 1097-1291, Routledge, 2016.
17. Mallett, Alex, Medieval Muslim Historians and the Franks in the Levant, Brill, 2014.
18. Mallett, Alex, Franks and Crusades in Medieval Eastern Christian Historiography, Brepols, 2020.
19. Mallett, Alex, Christian-Muslim Relations During the Crusades, ARC Humanities Press, 2019.
20. Mallett, Alex, Arabic Textual Sources for the Crusades, Brill, 2024.
21. Mouton, Jean-Michel, Dominique Sourdel, Janine Sourdel-Thomine, Mariage et séparation à Damas au Moyen Âge : un corpus de 62 documents juridiques inédits entre 337/948 et 698/1299. Documents relatifs à l'histoire des croisades, Paris, 2013.

1. Ghazarian, Jacob, The Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia During the Crusades: The Integration of Cilician Armenians with the Latins, 1080-1393, Routledge, 2000.
2. Harris, Jonathan, Byzantium and the Crusades, Hambledon and London, 2003.
3. Laiou, Angeliki E., and Roy Parviz Mottahedeh, eds., The Crusades from the Perspective of Byzantium and the Muslim World, Dumbarton Oaks, 2001.
4. Lilie, Ralph-Johannes, Byzantium and the Crusader States, 1096-1204, Oxford University Press, 1994.
5. Whitby, Mary, ed., Byzantines and Crusaders in Non-Greek Sources, 1025-1204, Oxford University Press, 2007.

1. Aurell, Martin, Gregory Lippiatt, Laurent Macé, Simon de Montfort (c. 1170-1218): Le croisé, son lignage et son temps, Brepols, 2020.
2. Cobb, Paul M., Usama ibn Munqidh: Warrior Poet of the Age of Crusades, OneWorld, 2006.
3. Donnadieu, Jean, Jacques de Vitry entre l’Orient et l’Occident: L’évêque aux trois visages, Brepols, 2014
4. Edbury, Peter W., and John G. Rowe, William of Tyre: Historian of the Latin East. Cambridge University Press, 1988.
5. Edbury, Peter W., John of Ibelin and the Kingdom of Jerusalem, Boydell Press, 1997.
6. Eddé, Anne-Marie, Saladin, trans. Jane Marie Todd, Harvard University Press, 2011.
7. Ehrenkreutz, Andrew S., Saladin, State University of New York Press, 1972.
8. Evergates, Theodore, Geoffroy of Villehardouin, Marshal of Champagne: His Life and Memoirs of the Fourth Crusade, Cornell University Press, 2024.
9. Hamilton, Bernard, The Leper King and His Heirs, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
10. Hill, John H. and Laurita L. Hill, Raymond IV, Count of Toulouse, Greenwood Press, 1962.
11. Lev, Yaacov, Saladin in Egypt, Brill, 1999.
12. Lyons, Malcolm Cameron, and D. E. P. Jackson, Saladin: The Politics of the Holy War, Cambridge University Press, 1982.
13. Mourad, Suleiman A., Ibn 'Asakir of Damascus: Champion of Sunni Islam in the Time of the Crusades, Oneworld Publications, 2021.
14. Perry, Guy, John of Brienne: King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, c. 1175-1237, Cambridge University Press, 2016.
15. Phillips, Jonathan, The Life and Legend of the Sultan Saladin, Yale University Press, 2019.
16. Richard, Jean, Saint Louis: Crusader King of France, trans. Jean Birrell, Cambridge University Press, 1983.
17. Theotokis, Georgios, Bohemond of Taranto: Crusader and Conqueror, Pen and Sword Military, 2021.

1. John, Simon, Godfrey of Bouillon: Duke of Lower Lotharingia, Ruler of Latin Jerusalem, c. 1060-1100, Routledge, 2017.
2. Lewis, Kevin James, The Counts of Tripoli and Lebanon in the Twelfth Century: Sons of Saint-Gilles, Routledge, 2017.
3. Edgington, Susan B., Baldwin I of Jerusalem, 1100-1118, Routledge, 2020.
4. Murray, Alan V., Baldwin of Bourcq: Count of Edessa and King of Jerusalem (1100-1131), Routledge, 2021.
5. Lecaque, Thomas, Raymond of Saint-Gilles: Occitanian Culture and Piety in the Time of the First Crusade, Routledge, 2022.
6. Nicholson, Helen J., Sybil, Queen of Jerusalem, 1186–1190, Routledge, 2022.
7. Bishop, Adam M., Robert of Nantes, Patriarch of Jerusalem (1240-1254), Routledge, 2024.

1. Bethencourt, Francisco, Racisms: From the Crusades to the Twentieth Century, Princeton University Press, 2013.
2. di Carpegna Falconieri, Tommaso, The Militant Middle Ages: Contemporary Politics between New Barbarians and Modern Crusaders, trans. Andrew M. Hiltzik, Brill, 2020.
3. Hinz, Felix, Johannes Meyer-Hamme, Controversial Histories – Current Views on the Crusades, Routledge, 2020.
4. Horswell, Mike, and Akil N. Awan, The Crusades in the Modern World, Routledge, 2020.
5. Horswell, Mike, and Jonathan Phillips, Perceptions of the Crusades from the Nineteenth to the Twenty-First Century, Routledge, 2018.
6. Horswell, Mike, and Kristin Skottki, eds., The Making of Crusading Heroes and Villains, Routledge, 2020.
7. Horswell, Mike, The Rise and Fall of British Crusader Medievalism, c. 1825–1945, Routledge, 2018.
8. Horswell, Mike, ed., Nationalising the Crusades, Routledge, 2023.
9. Houghton, Robert, Playing the Crusades, Routledge, 2021.
10. Siberry, Elizabeth, The New Crusaders: Images of the Crusades in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries, Routledge, 2000.
11. Siberry, Elizabeth, Tales of the Crusaders: Remembering the Crusades in Britain, Taylor & Francis, 2021.
12. Weber, Benjamin, ed., Crusade: The Uses of a Word from the Middle Ages to the Present, Routledge, 2024.

1. Ailes, Marianne, and Malcolm Barber, The History of the Holy War: Ambroise's Estoire de la Guerre Sainte, Boydell, 2003
2. Chabot, Eugène Martin, ed., La Chanson de la Croisade Albigeoise, fr. trans. Henri Gougaud, Libraire Général Française, 1989.
3. Christie, Niall, The Book of the Jihad of 'Ali ibn Tahir al-Sulami (d. 1106): Text, Translation and Commentary, Ashgate, 2015.
4. Dubois, Pierre, The Recovery of the Holy Land, trans. Walther I. Brandt, Columbia University Press, 1956.
5. Duparc-Quioc, Suzanne, La Chanson d’Antioche: Édition du texte d’après la version ancienne, Documents relatifs à l’histoire des croisades, Paris, 1977.
6. Edbury, Peter, and Massimiliano Gaggero, eds., The Chronique d'Ernoul and the Colbert-Fontainebleau Continuation of William of Tyre, vol. 1 and 2 (Brill, 2023)
7. Henri de Valenciennes, Histoire de l’empereur Henri de Constantinople, ed. Jean Longnon, Documents relatifs à l’histoire des croisades, Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, Paris, 1948.
8. Geoffroy de Villehardouin, La Conqueste de Constantinople, ed. Julian Eugene White, Jr., Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1968.
9. Geoffroy de Villehardouin, La Conquête de Constantinople, vol. 1 (1199-1203) and vol. 2 (1203-1207), ed. and trans. Edmond Faral, Paris, 1961.
10. Guibert de Nogent, Dei gesta per Francos et cinq autres textes, ed. R. B. C. Huygens, Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis, vol. 127, Brepols, 1996.
11. Hill, John Hugh and Laurita L. Hill, Petrus Tudebodus, Historia de Hierosolymitano Itinere, Documents relatifs à l'histoire des croisades, Paris, 1977.
12. Huygens, R.B.C., ed., Peregrinationes Tres: Saewulf, Iohannes Wirziburgensis, Theodericus, Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis CXXXIX, Brepols, 1994.
13. Huygens, R.B.C., ed., De constructione castri Saphet: Construction et fonctions d’un château fort franc en Terre Sainte, 1981.
14. Ibn al-Furat, Ayyubids, Mamlukes and Crusaders, vol 1: Text, and vol. 2: Translation, ed. and trans. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Malcolm Cameron Lyons, Ursula Lyons, W. Heffer and Sons, 1971.
15. The Damascus Chronicle of the Crusades, Extracted and Translated from the Chronicle of Ibn al-Qalanisi, trans. H. A. R. Gibb, Luzac, 1932, repr. Dover Publications, 2002.
16. Jacques de Vitry, Lettres de Jacques de Vitry, ed. R.B.C. Huygens, Brill, 1960.
17. Jacques de Vitry, Historia orientalis, ed. Jean Donnadieu, Brepols, 2008.
18. Joinville and Villehardouin, Chronicles of the Crusades, trans. M. R. B. Shaw, Penguin, 1963.
19. Joinville and Villehardouin, Chronicles of the Crusades, trans. Caroline Smith, Penguin, 2009.
20. Jones, J. Sydney, Marcia Merryman Means, Neil Schlager. The Crusades Primary Sources, Thomson Gale, 2005.
21. La Monte, John L., trans., The Wars of Frederick II Against the Ibelins in Syria and Cyprus by Philip de Novare, Columbia University Press, 1936.
22. Lignages d’outremer, ed. Marie-Adélaïde Nielen, Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, 2003.
23. Lindsay, James E., and Suleiman A. Mourad, Muslim Sources of the Crusader Period: An Anthology, Hackett Publishing Company, 2021.
24. Lurier, Harold E., Crusaders as Conquerors: The Chronicle of Morea, Columbia University Press, 1964.
25. Mézières, Philippe de, Le songe du Vieil Pelerin, vol. 1, ed. G.W. Coopland, Cambridge University Press, 1969.
26. Mézières, Philippe de, Le songe du Vieil Pelerin, vol. 2, ed. G.W. Coopland, Cambridge University Press, 1969.
27. Minervini, Laura, ed., Cronaca del Templare di Tiro (1243-1314), Liguori Editore, 2000.
28. Morgan, Margaret Ruth, La continuation de Guillaume de Tyr (1184-1197), Documents relatifs à l'histoire des croisades, Paris, 1982.
29. Mourad, Suleiman A., and James E. Lindsay, The Intensification and Reorientation of Sunni Jihad Idelology in the Crusader Period: Ibn ‘Asakir of Damascus (1105-1176) and His Age, with an Edition and Translation of Ibn ‘Asakir’s The Forty Hadiths for Inciting Jihad, Brill, 2013.
30. Musto, Ronald G., Theoderich: Guide to the Holy Land, Italica Press, 1986.
31. Noble, Peter, ed. Robert de Clari: La Conquête de Constantinople, British Rencesvals Publications, 2005.
32. Odo of Deuil, De Profectione Ludovici VII in Orientem: The Journey of Louis VII to the East, trans. Virginia Gingerick Berry, Columbia University Press, 1948.
33. Otto of Freising and his Continuator Rahewin, The Deeds of Frederick Barbarossa, trans. Charles Christopher Mierow, Columbia University Press, 1953, repr. 1966.
34. The Library of the Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society, Vol. IV: A Journey through Syria and Palestine by Nasir-i-Khusrau; the Pilgrimage of Saewulf to Jerusalem; the Pilgrimage of the Russian Abbot Daniel. London, 1896, repr. AMS Press, 1971.
35. The Library of the Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society, Vol. V: Fetellus, John of Würzburg, Johannes Phocas, Theoderich, A Crusader's Letter, London, 1896, repr. AMS Press, 1971.
36. Peter of Les Vaux-de-Cernay, The History of the Albigensian Crusade, trans. W.A. Sibly and M.D. Sibly, Boydell, 1998.
37. Philip of Novara, Guerra di Federico II in Oriente (1223-1242), ed. Silvio Melani, Naples, 1994.
38. Pringe, Denys, trans., Three Pilgrimages to the Holy Land - Saewulf: A True Account of the Situation of Jerusalem, John of Würzburg: A Description of the Places of the Holy Land, Theoderic: A Little Book of the Holy Places, Brepols, 2022.
39. Robert de Clari, La conquete de Constantinople, ed. Philippe Lauer, Editions Champion, 1974.
40. Robert of Clari, The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Edgar Holmes McNeal, Columbia University Press, 1936, repr. 2005.
41. Thadeus of Naples, The Fall of Acre, 1291, Excidii Aconis gestorum collectio: Ystoria de desolatione et conculcatione civitatis Acconensis et tocius terre sancte, ed. R.B.C Huygens, Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis vol. 202, Brepols, 2004.
42. An Arab-Syrian Gentlemen in the Period of the Crusades: Memoirs of Usamah ibn-Munqidh, trans. Philip K. Hitti, Columbia University Press, 1929, repr. 2000.
43. Usamah ibn Munqidh, Usamah's Memoirs Entitled Kitab al-i'tibar (Arabic text), ed. Philip K. Hitti, Princeton, 1930.
44. Usama ibn Munqidh, The Book of Contemplation: Islam and the Crusades, trans. Paul M. Cobb, Penguin Classics, 2008.
45. William of Adam, How to Defeat the Saracens, ed. Giles Constable, Dumbarton Oaks, 2012.
46. William of Tyre, A History of Deeds Done Beyond The Sea, trans. E. A. Babcock and A. C. Krey (Columbia University Press, 1943, repr. Octagon Books, 1976).
47. Willelmi Tyrensis Archiepiscopi Chronicon, ed. R. B. C. Huygens, Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Medievalis vol. 63-63A, Brepols, 1986.

1. Allen, S.J., and Emilie Amt, The Crusades: A Reader, 2nd ed., University of Toronto Press, 2014.
2. Allen, S.J., and Emilie Amt, The Crusades: A Reader, 3rd ed., University of Toronto Press, 2024.
3. Brundage, James A., The Crusades: A Documentary Survey, Marquette University Press, 1962.
4. Early Travels in Palestine, ed. Thomas Wright, 1848, repr. Dover Publications, 2003.
5. Gabrieli, Francesco, Arab Historians of the Crusades, trans. E. J. Costello, University of California Press, 1969.
6. Holt, Andrew, and James Muldoon, ed., Competing Voices from the Crusades, Greenwood, 2008.
7. Léglu, Catherine, Claire Taylor, Rebecca Rist, The Cathars and the Albigensian Crusade: A Sourcebook, Routledge, 2014.
8. Maalouf, Amin, The Crusades Through Arab Eyes, Shocken Books, 1984.
9. Mixson, James D., The Crusade of 1456: Texts and Documentation in Translation, University of Toronto Press, 2022.

1. Le Cartulaire du chapitre du Saint-Sépulcre de Jérusalem, ed. Geneviève Bresc-Bautier, Documents relatifs à l'histoire des croisades, Paris, P. Guethner, 1984.
2. Coureas, Nicholas, Christopher Schabel, ed., The Cartulary of the Cathedral of Holy Wisdom of Nicosia, Nicosia, Cyprus Research Centre, 1997.
3. Le Roulx, J. Delaville, Cartulaire général de l'Ordre des Hospitaliers, 4 vols., Paris, 1894-1906.
4. Mayer, Hans E., ed., Die Urkunden der Lateinischen Könige von Jerusalem, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 2010.
5. Schabel, Christopher, The Synodicum Nicosiense and other documents of the Latin Church of Cyprus, 1196-1373, Cyprus Research Center, 2001.
6. Slack, Corliss K., ;;Crusade Charters, 1138-1270, Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2001.

1. La Naissance du Chevalier au Cygne, ed. Jan Nelson, Emanuel J. Mickel, Geoffrey M. Myers, University of Alabama Press, 1977.
2. Le Chevalier du Cygne and La Fin d'Elias, ed. Jan A. Nelson, University of Alabama Press, 1985.
3. Les Enfances de Godefroi and Le Retour de Cornumarant, ed. Emanuel J. Mickel, University of Alabama Press, 1999.
4. La Chanson d'Antioche, ed. Jan A. Nelson, University of Alabama Press, 2003.
5. Les Chétifs, ed. Geoffrey M. Myers, University of Alabama Press, 1981.
6. La Chanson de Jérusalem, ed. Nigel R. Thorp, University of Alabama Press, 1992.
7. The Jérusalem Continuations, part I: La Chrétienté Corbaran, ed. Peter R. Grillo, University of Alabama Press, 1984.
8. The Jerusalem Continuations part II: La Prise d'Acre, La mort Godefroi and La Chanson des Rois Baudouin, ed. Peter R. Grillo, University of Alabama Press, 1987.
9. The Jérusalem Continuations: The London-Turin Version, ed. Peter R. Grillo, University of Alabama Press, 1994.
10. La Geste du Chevalier au Cygne, ed. Edmond A. Emplaincourt, University of Alabama Press, 1989.
11. Godefroi de Buillon, ed. Jan Boyd Roberts, University of Alabama Press, 1996.

1. Edbury, Peter W., trans., The Conquest of Jerusalem and the Third Crusade: Sources in Translation, Ashgate, 1998.
2. William of Tudela and an Anonymous Successor, The Song of the Cathar Wars: A History of the Albigensian Crusade, trans. Janet Shirley, Ashgate, 2000.
3. Nicholson, Helen J., trans., The Chronicle of the Third Crusade: The Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, Ashgate, 1997.
4. Asbridge, Thomas S., and Susan B. Edgington, trans., Walter The Chancellor’s The Antiochene Wars, Ashgate, 1999.
5. Shirley, Janet, trans., Crusader Syria in the Thirteenth Century: The Rothelin Continuination of the History of William of Tyre with part of the Eracles or Acre text, Ashgate, 1999.
6. Crawford, Paul, trans., The 'Templar of Tyre': Part 3 of the 'Deeds of the Cypriots'", Ashgate, 2003.
7. Baha' al-Din ibn Shaddad, The Rare and Excellent History of Saladin, al-Nawadir al-Sultaniyya wa'l-Mahasin al-Yusufiyya, trans. D. S. Richards, Ashgate, 2002.
8. Guillaume de Machaut, The Capture of Alexandria, trans. Janet Shirley, Ashgate, 2001.
9. Fudge, Thomas A., The Crusade Against Heretics in Bohemia, 1418-1437: Sources and Documents for the Hussite Crusades, Routledge, 2016.
10. Smith, Damian J., and Helena Buffery, The Book of Deeds of James I of Aragon: A Translation of the Medieval Catalan Llibre dels Fets, Ashgate, 2003.
11. Robert the Monk, Historia Iherosolimitana, trans. Carol Sweetenham, Ashgate, 2005.
12. Bachrach, Bernard S., and David S. Bachrach, trans., The Gesta Tancredi of Ralph of Caen: A History of the Normans on the First Crusade, Ashgate, 2005.
13. Richards, Donald S., trans., The Chronicle of Ibn al-Athīr for the Crusading Period from al-Kāmil fī'l-ta'rīkh, part 1, Ashgate, 2006.
14. Richards, Donald S., trans., The Chronicle of Ibn al-Athīr for the Crusading Period from al-Kāmil fī'l-ta'rīkh, part 2, Ashgate, 2007.
15. Richards, Donald S., trans., The Chronicle of Ibn al-Athīr for the Crusading Period from al-Kāmil fī'l-ta'rīkh, part 3, Ashgate, 2008.
16. Imber, Colin, The Crusade of Varna, 1443-45, Ashgate, 2006.
17. Jackson, Peter, ed., The Seventh Crusade, 1244-1254: Sources and Documents, Ashgate, 2007.
18. Barber, Malcolm, and A.K. Bate, Letters from the East: Crusaders, Pilgrims and Settlers in the 12th-13th Centuries, Ashgate, 2010.
19. Loud, Graham A., The Crusade of Frederick Barbarossa: The History of the Expedition of the Emperor Frederick and Related Texts, Ashgate, 2010.
20. Fischer, Mary, trans., The Chronicle of Prussia by Nicolaus von Jeroschin: A History of the Teutonic Knights in Prussia, 1190-1331, Routledge, 2010.
21. Lock, Peter, trans., Marino Sanudo Torsello: The Book of the Secrets of the Faithful of the Cross (Liber Secretorum Fidelium Crucis), Routledge, 2011.
22. Sweetenham, Carol, and Susan B. Edgington, The Chanson d'Antioche: An Old French Account of the First Crusade, Ashgate, 2011.
23. Pringle, Denys, Pilgrimage to Jerusalem and the Holy Land, 1187–1291, Routledge, 2012.
24. Albert of Aachen, History of the Journey to Jerusalem, Books 1–6: The First Crusade, 1095–1099, trans. Susan B. Edgington, Ashgate, 2013.
25. Albert of Aachen, History of the Journey to Jerusalem, Books 7–12. The Early History of the Latin States, 1099–1119, trans. Susan B. Edgington, Ashgate, 2013.
26. Hall, Martin, and Jonathan Phillips, Caffaro, Genoa and the Twelfth-Century Crusades, Ashgate, 2013.
27. Brewer, Keagan, Prester John: The Legend and its Sources, Routledge, 2015.
28. Van Arsdall, Anne, and Helen Moody, eds., The Old French Chronicle of Morea: An Account of Frankish Greece after the Fourth Crusade, Routledge, 2015.
29. Sweetenham, Carol, The Chanson des Chétifs and Chanson de Jérusalem: Completing the Central Trilogy of the Old French Crusade Cycle, Routledge, 2016.
30. Brewer, Keagan, and James H. Kane, The Conquest of the Holy Land by Salah al-Din, Routledge, 2019.
31. Cook, David, Chronicles of Qalāwūn and His Son al-Ashraf Khalīl, Routledge, 2020.
32. Cook, David, Baybars’ Successors: Ibn al-Furāt on Qalāwūn and al-Ashraf, Routledge, 2020.
33. Loud, Graham A., The Chronicle of Arnold of Lübeck, Routledge, 2020.
34. Cook, David, Ibn Naẓīf’s World-History: Al-Tā’rīkh al-Manṣūrī, Routledge, 2021.
35. Wilson, Jonathan, The Conquest of Santarém and Goswin’s Song of the Conquest of Alcácer do Sal, Routledge, 2021.
36. Webster, Paul, History of the Dukes of Normandy and the Kings of England by the Anonymous of Béthune, Routledge, 2021.
37. Petrizzo, Francesca, The Road to Antioch and Jerusalem: The Crusader Pilgrimage of the Monte Cassino Chronicle, Routledge, 2023.
38. Brewer, Keagan J., James H. Kane, eds., The Latin Continuation of William of Tyre, Routledge, 2024.
39. Cotts, John, trans. On Warfare and the Threefold Path of the Jerusalem Pilgrimage: A Translation of Ralph Niger’s De re militari et triplici via peregrinationis Ierosolimitane, Routledge, 2024.
40. The Latin Continuation of William of Tyre. Edited and translated by James H. Kane and Keagan J. Brewer. Routledge, 2024, ISBN 978-0-3674-8965-6
41. Chatzelis, Georgios, and Jonathan Harris, Byzantine Sources for the Crusades, 1095-1204, Routledge, 2024.

1. Alberzoni, Maria, and Pascal Montaubin, Legati, delegati e l'impresa d'Oltremare (secoli XII-XIII): Papal Legates, Delegates and the Crusades (12th-13th century); Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi Milano, Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, 9-11 marzo 2011, Brepols, 2015.
   1. Klaus Herbers, Das göttinger Papsturkundenwerk, Legaten, Delegaten und die Kreuzzungsforschung
   2. Uta Renate Blumenthal, Ad liberandam Terram sanctam und die Kanonistik
   3. Jochen Johrendt, Der vierte Kreuzzug, das lateinische Kaiserreich und die päpstliche Kapelle unter Innocenz III.
   4. Marco Rainini, Gioacchino da Fiore predicatore della crociata
   5. Miriam Rita Tessera, La croce del legato. Conone di Preneste, il papato e i riflessi della missione in Oriente
   6. Cristina Andenna, Fidelissimus mediator: Alberto patriacra di Gerusalemme e legato papale in Terra Santa. I suoi interventi nelle questioni della succesione di regni d’Oriente
   7. Werner Maleczek, Die päpstlichen Legaten beim vierten Kreuzzug (Petrus Capuanus, Soffred von S. Prassede)
   8. Barbara Bombi, Papal legates and their preaching of the crusades in England between the twelfth and the thirteenth centuries
   9. Christian Grasso, Legati papali e predicatori della quinta crociata
   10. Maria Pia Alberzoni, Le legazioni di Ugo d’Ostia (1217-1221) e l’organizzazione della crociata
   11. Pascal Montaubin, L’homme-clé de la croisade de 1270: le légat Raoul Grosparmi, cardinal-évêque d’Albano
   12. Pietro Silanos, ‘Adhereat lingua mea faucibus meis si non praeposuero Ierusalem in capite laetitiae meae’: Gerolamo d’Ascoli, l’impresa d’Oltremare e la legazione ad graecos (1272)
   13. Giuseppe Ligato, Nicola de Hanapes, patriarca di Gerusalemme e legato pontificio, alla caduta di S. Giovanni d’Acri
2. Albin, Andrew, Mary C. Erler, Thomas O'Donnell, Nicholas L. Paul and Nina Rowe, eds., Whose Middle Ages? Teachable Moments for an Ill-Used Past, Fordham University Press, 2019.
   1. Sandy Bardsley, The Invisible Peasantry
   2. Katherine Anne Wilson, The Hidden Narratives of Medieval Art
   3. Nicholas L. Paul, Modern Intolerance and the Medieval Crusades
   4. Magda Teter, Blood Libel, a Lie and Its Legacies
   5. Fred M. Donner, Who’s Afraid of Shari‘a Law?
   6. W. Mark Ormrod, How Do We Find Out About Immigrants in Later Medieval England?
   7. Cord J. Whitaker, The Middle Ages in the Harlem Renaissance
   8. Ryan Szpiech, Three Ways of Misreading Thomas Jefferson’s Qur’an
   9. William J. Diebold, The Nazi Middle Ages
   10. Lauren Mancia, What Would Benedict Do?
   11. Stephennie Mulder, No, People in the Middle East Haven’t Been Fighting Since the Beginning of Time
   12. Sarah M. Guérin, Ivory and the Ties That Bind
   13. Pamela A. Patton, Blackness, Whiteness, and the Idea of Race in Medieval European Art
   14. Elizabeth M. Tyler, England Between Empire and Nation in “The Battle of Brunanburh”
   15. David A. Wacks, Whose Spain Is It, Anyway?
   16. Marian Bleeke, Modern Knights, Medieval Snails, and Naughty Nuns
   17. Andrew Reeves, Charting Sexuality and Stopping Sin
   18. Maggie M. Williams, “Celtic” Crosses and the Myth of Whiteness
   19. Helen Young, Whitewashing the “Real” Middle Ages in Popular Media
   20. Will Cerbone, Real Men of the Viking Age
   21. Adam M. Bishop, #DeusVult
   22. J. Patrick Hornbeck II, Own Your Heresy
   23. Geraldine Heng, Afterword: Medievalists and the Education of Desire
3. Balard, Michel, ed., La Papauté et les croisades - The Papacy and the Crusades, Routledge, 2016.
   1. Benjamin Weber, Nouveau mot ou nouvelle realite? Le terme cruciata et son utilisation dans les textes pontificaux
   2. Giulio Cipollone, Le varie ragioni per 'assumere la croce'. Il senso di un arruolamento in piA(1) direzioni
   3. Michel Balard, The French recent historiography of the Holy War
   4. Monique Amouroux, Louis VII, Innocent II et la seconde croisade
   5. Marco Meschini, ’Smoking sword': le meurtre du legat Pierre de Castelnau et la premiere croisade albigeoise
   6. Karl Borchardt, Casting out demons by Beelzebul: did the papal preaching against the Albigensians ruin the Crusades?
   7. G. A. Loud, The papal 'crusade' against Frederick II in 1228-1230
   8. Sophia Menache, When ideology met reality: Clement V and the crusade
   9. David M. Perry, 1308 and 1177: Venice and the Papacy in real and imaginary crusades
   10. Alan Forey, Papal claims to authority over lands gained from the Infidel: the Iberian peninsula and beyond the Straits of Gibraltar
   11. Luis Adao De Fonseca, Maria Cristina Pimenta and Paula Pinto Costa, The papacy and the crusade in XVth century Portugal
   12. Aphrodite Papayianni, The papacy and the fourth crusade in the correspondence of the Nicaean emperors with the popes
   13. James M. Powell, A vacuum of leadership: 1291 revisited
   14. Francesco Dall'Aglio, Crusading in a nearer East: the Balkan politics of Honorius III and Gregory IX (1221-1241)
   15. Isabelle Ortega, La politique de soutien pontifical aux lignages nobiliaires moreotes aux XIIIe et XIVe siecles
   16. Pierre Bonneaud, La Papaute et les Hospitaliers de Rhodes aux lendemains de la chute de Constantinople (1453-1467)
   17. Nerses Lambronatsi, Isabelle Auge, Papaute, Latins d'Orient et croises sous le regard de l'archevêque de Tarse
   18. Marie-Anna Chevalier, Le rôle de la papauté dans la politique arménienne des Hospitaliers au XIVe siècle
   19. Darius von Güttner Sporzynski, Poland and the Papacy Before the Second Crusade
   20. Janus Moller Jensen, Politics and Crusade: Scandinavia, the Avignon Papacy and the Crusade in the XIVth Century
4. Balard, Michel, Benjamin Z. Kedar, Jonathan Riley-Smith, Dei Gesta Per Francos: Crusade Studies in Honour of Jean Richard, Ashgate, 2001.
   1. H.E.J. Cowdrey, Pope Gregory VII and Martyrdom
   2. John France, The Fall of Antioch during the First Crusade
   3. John H. Pryor, ”Water, water everywhere, Nor any drop to drink." Water Supplies for the Fleets of the First Crusade
   4. Nurith Kenaan-Kedar and Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Significance of a Twelfth-Century Sculptural Group: Le Retour du Croise
   5. Malcolm Barber, The Albigensian Crusades: Wars Like Any Other?
   6. Christoph T. Maier, Civilis ac pia regis Francorum deceptio: Louis IX as Crusade Preacher
   7. James Powell, Matthew Paris, the Lives of Muhammad, and the Dominicans
   8. Michel Balard, Sur les traces de Buscarello de' Ghisolfi
   9. Jacques Paviot, Comment reconquerir la Terre sainte et vaincre les Sarrasins?
   10. Norman Housley, Explaining Defeat: Andrew of Regensburg and the Hussite Crusades
   11. Simonetta Cerrini, Le fondateur de l'ordre du Temple a ses freres: Hugues de Payns et le Sermo Christi militibus
   12. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Guy of Lusignan, the Hospitallers and the Gates of Acre
   13. Alain Demurger, Les ordres militaires et la croisade au debut du XIVe siecle: Quelques remarques sur les traites de croisade de Jacques de Molay et de Foulques de Villaret
   14. Anthony Luttrell, A Hospitaller soror at Rhodes, 1347
   15. Marie-Adelaide Nielen, Un fragment de la Regle de l'Ordre de l'Epee?
   16. Anne-Marie Edde, Francs et musulmans de Syrie au debut du XIIe siecle d'apres l'historien Ibn Abi Tayyi'
   17. Rudolf Hiestand, L’archeveque Hugues d'Edesse et son destin posthume
   18. Gerard Dedeyan, Un emir armenien du Hawran entre la principaute turque de Damas et le royaume latin de Jerusalem (1147)
   19. Ronnie Ellenblum, Frankish and Muslim Siege Warfare and the Construction of Frankish Concentric Castles
   20. Bernard Hamilton, Three Patriarchs at Antioch, 1165-70
   21. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Ein unbekanntes Kreuzfahrersiegel
   22. Alan V. Murray, William of Tyre and the Origin of the Turks: Observations on Possible Sources of the Gesta orientalium principum
   23. Denys Pringle, The Spring of the Cresson in Crusading History
   24. Adrian Boas, Some Reflections on Urban Landscapes in the Kingdom of Jerusalem: Archaeological Research in Jerusalem and Acre
   25. Aryeh Grabois, Terre sainte et Orient latin vus par Willebrand d'Oldenbourg
   26. Brigitte Poree, Etude des installations techniques artisanales et industrielles dans le Royaume de Jerusalem: note sur les sites d'extraction saline d' 'Athlit (Chateau-Pelerin) et de lile de Melah
   27. David Jacoby, The fonde of Crusader Acre and Its Tariff: Some New Considerations
   28. Dominique Sourdel, Bohemond et les chretiens a Damas sous l'occupation mongole
   29. Beatrice Dansette, Les pelerins occidentaux du moyen age tardif au retour de la Terre sainte: confreries du Saint-Sepulcre et paumiers parisiens
   30. Gilles Grivaud, Une petite chronique chypriote du XVe siecle
   31. Peter W. Edbury, Redating the Death of King Henry I of Cyprus?
   32. Nicholas Coureas, Non-Chalcedonian Christians on Latin Cyprus
   33. Jaroslav Folda, Reflections on the Mellon Madonna as a Work of Crusader Art: Links with Crusader Art on Cyprus
   34. J.B. de Vaivre, Sculpteurs parisiens en Chypre autour de 1300
   35. Brunehilde Imhaus, Un monastere feminin de Nicosie: Notre-Dame de Tortose
   36. D.M. Metcalf, The Case for Sigouri as a Mint-Place in Fifteenth-Century Cyprus
   37. Catherine Otten-Froux, Les Genois a Limassol au milieu du XVe siecle
   38. Benjamin Arbel, Au service de la Serenissime: Donato d'Aprile et la donation du royaume de Chypre a Venise par le roi Jacques II
5. Baloup, Daniel, and Philippe Josserand, eds., Regards croisés sur la guerre sainte: Guerre, religion et idéologie dans l’espace méditerranéan latin (XIe-XIIIe siècle), Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, 2006.
   1. Jean-Claude Cheynet, La guerre sainte à Byzance au Moyen Âge : un malentendu
   2. Christophe Picard, Regards croisés sur l’élaboration du jihad entre Occident et Orient musulman (VIIIe-XIIe siècle). Perspectives et réflexions sur une origine commune
   3. Thomas Deswarte, Entre historiographie et histoire : aux origines de la guerre sainte en Occident
   4. Alexander Pierre Bronisch, En busca de la guerra santa. Consideraciones acerca de un concepto muy amplio (el caso de la Península Ibérica, siglos VII-XI)
   5. Alain Demurger, La papauté entre croisade et guerre sainte (fin XIe-début XIIIe siècle)
   6. Jean Flori, La formation des concepts de guerre sainte et de croisade aux XIe et XIIe siècles : prédication papale et motivations chevaleresques
   7. Marco Meschini, Pro negotio crucesignatorum Innocenzo III e il sostegno della guerra santa
   8. Martín Alvira Cabrer, Del Sepulcro y los sarracenos meridionales a los herejes occidentales. Apuntes sobre tres “guerras santas” en las fuentes del sur de Francia (siglos XI-XIII)
   9. Enrica Salvatori, Gens Saracenorum perit sine laude suorum. L’idée de guerre sainte dans les sources pisanes du XIe au XIIe siècle
   10. Marina Montesano, Le guerre dei genovesi nel Mediterraneo: da Gerusalemme alla presa di Almeria e Tortosa (secc. XI-XII)
   11. Daniel Baloup and Philippe Josserand, Du Jourdain au Tage : les croisades de Terre sainte dans les chroniques de l’Occident hispanique (fin XIe-milieu XIIIe siècle)
   12. Damian J. Smith, Guerra Santa y Tierra Santa en el pensamiento y la acción del rey Jaime I de Aragón
   13. Francisco García Fitz, Las prácticas guerreras en el mediterráneo latino (siglos XI al XIII). Cristianos contra musulmanes
   14. Patrick Henriet, Ad regem Cordube militandi gratia perrexit. Remarques sur la présence militaire chrétienne en al-Andalus (Xe-XIIIe siècle)
   15. Florent Cygler, L’Empire et la guerre sainte (Xe-début XIIIe siècle)
   16. Kristjan Toomaspoeg, La guerre baltique au regard des sociétés de l’Europe méditerranéenne à la fin du Moyen Âge
   17. Martín Ríos Saloma, La Reconquista: una invención historiográfica (siglos XVI-XIX)
6. Barber, Malcolm, ed., The Military Orders, vol. 1: Fighting for the Faith and Caring for the Sick, Routledge, 2016.
   1. Michael Gervers, Pro defensione Terre Sancte: the development and exploitation of the Hospitallers’ landed estate in Essex
   2. Henry Sire, The character of the Hospitaller properties in Spain in the Middle Ages
   3. Carlos Barquero Goñi, The Hospitallers and the Castilian–Leonese Monarchy: the concession of Royal rights, 12th to 14th centuries
   4. Walter G. Rödel, Catholic and Protestant members in the German Grand Priory of the Order of St John: the development of the Bailiwick of Brandenburg
   5. Peter Megaw, A castle in Cyprus attributed to the Hospital?
   6. Karl Borchardt, Two forged 13th century alms-raising letters used by the Hospitallers in Franconia
   7. Robert Irwin, How many miles to Babylon? The Devise des Chemins de Babilione redated
   8. Anthony Luttrell, The Hospitallers’ medical tradition: 1291–1530
   9. Kara Hattersley-Smith, Documentary and archaeological evidence for Greek settlement in the countryside of Rhodes in the 14th and early 15th centuries
   10. Fontini Karassava-Tsilingiri, The 15th century Hospital of Rhodes: tradition and innovation
   11. Ann Williams, Xenodochium to sacred infirmary: the changing role of the Order of the Hospital of St John, 1522–1631
   12. Victor Mallia-Milanes, Corsairs parading crosses: the Hospitallers and Venice, 1530–1798
   13. David Allen, ‘A parish at sea’: spiritual concerns aboard the order of St John’s galleys in the 17th and 18th centuries
   14. Jonathan Riley-Smith, The Order of St John in England
   15. Jonathan Phillips, Hugh de Payns and the 1129 Damascus crusade
   16. Denys Pringle, Templar Castles on the road to the Jordan
   17. Pál Ritoók, The architecture of the Knights Templars in England
   18. Judi Upton-Ward, The surrender of Gaston and the rule of the Templars
   19. Peter Edbury, The Templars in Cyprus
   20. Alan Forey, Towards a profile of the Templars in the early 14th century
   21. Anne Gilmour-Bryson, Testimony of non-Templar witnesses in Cyprus
   22. Aneta Iliéva, The suppression of the Templars in Cyprus according to the Chronicle of Leontios Makhairas
   23. Udo Arnold, 800 years of the Teutonic Order
   24. James M. Powell, Frederick II, the Hohenstaufen, and the Teutonic Order in the Kingdom of Sicily
   25. Klaus Guth, Patronage of Elizabeth in the High Middle Ages in hospitals of the Teutonic Order in the Bailiwick of Franconia
   26. Jürgen Sarnowsky, The Teutonic Order confronts Mongols and Turks
   27. Sven Ekdahl, The treatment of prisoners of war during the fighting between the Teutonic Order and Lithuania
   28. Klaus Militzer, The recruitment of brethren for the Teutonic Order in Livonia 1237–1562
   29. Bernhard Demel, Hospitality and chivalry in the Teutonic Order
   30. Carlos de Ayala Martínez, Possessions and income of the Order of Calatrava in the kingdom of León in the 12th and 13th centuries
   31. Enrique Rodríguez-Picavea Matilla, Agrarian structure in the Calatravan Lordships of the southern Meseta of Castile in the 12th and 13th centuries
   32. José Vicente Matellanes Merchán, Organization of land in the peninsula south-east: the commandery of Segura de la Sierra of the Order of Santiago, 1246–1350
   33. Aurora Ruiz Mateos, Jesús Espino Nun]o and Olga Pérez Monzón, Architecture and power: the seats of the priories of the Order of Santiago
   34. Marcus Bull, The confraternity of La Sauve-Majeure: a foreshadowing of the Military Order?
   35. Susan Edgington, Medical knowledge in the crusading armies: the evidence of Albert of Aachen and others,
   36. John Walker, Crusading and patrons: the influence of the crusades on the patronage of the Order of St Lazarus in England
   37. Peter Lock, The military orders in mainland Greece
   38. Helen Nicholson, Knights and lovers: the military orders in the romantic literature of the 13th century
   39. James Brundage, The lawyers of the military orders
   40. Joan Williamson, Philippe de Mézières and the idea of crusade
   41. Elizabeth Siberry, Victorian perceptions of the military orders
7. Bronstein, Judith, Gil Fishhof, and Vardit Shotten-Hallel, Settlement and Crusade in the Thirteenth Century: Multidisciplinary Studies of the Latin East, Routledge, 2021.
   1. Benjamin Z. Kedar, On Some Characteristics of the Second Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1191-1291
   2. Beatrice Saletti, The statutes of the Italian brotherhood of the Holy Spirit in Acre: ‘Italian’ interactions between East and West during the fifth crusade
   3. Rafael Lewis, Nimrod Getzov and Ianir Milevsky, “Make Camp, Lord Brothers, on behalf of God": First Archaeological Evidence for Encampments in the Latin East, Excavated in the Spring of Saforie
   4. Pierre-Vincent Claverie, Ex Mari Lux or the Development of the Naval Siege Warfare in the Crusading Levant
   5. Helen Nicholson, The Templars and ‘Atlit
   6. Vardit Shotten-Hallel, ‘Atlit Castle Surveys: Charters vs. the Archaeological Evidence
   7. Yvonne Friedman, Medieval ‘Atlit in the Historiography of Incarceration
   8. Yves Gleize, The Medieval Cemetery of ‘Atlit: Historiography and New Archaeological Data (2014-2019)
   9. Michalis Olympios, Towards a history of thirteenth-century gothic in the Latin East
   10. Nicholas Coureas, Limassol from 1191 to 1300: Its Importance in the Context of Crusades, Trade and Settlement
   11. Geoffrey Meyer-Fernandez, Arab Christian refugees in Lusignan Cyprus during the thirteenth century: Pictorial impact and evidence
   12. Stephen Donnachie, The Predicaments of Aimery de Lusignan: Baronial Factionalism and the Consolidation of Power in the Kingdoms of Jerusalem and Cyprus, 1197-1205
   13. Thomas W. Smith, The Charters of the Fifth Crusade Revisited
   14. Carol Sweetenham, ”Por Ce Qu'i Mielz L’Eentendent Qui Ne Sunt Letree": Translating the Story of the First Crusade
   15. Karl Borchardt, Biebelried near Würzburg: A Thirteenth-Century Hospitaller Castle in Franconia and its Contexts
   16. Damien Carraz, Echoes of the Latin East among the Hospitallers of the West: The Priory of St Gilles, c.1260–c.1300
   17. Maria Bonet and Julia Pavón, Thinking about the Holy Land and Crusading in the Crown of Aragon and Navarre (Thirteenth Century)
   18. Miha Kosi, The Babenberg Dukes of Austria – Crusaders 'par excellence'
   19. Shlomo Lotan, Eberhard of Sayn: The Teutonic Grand Commander and his Contribution to the Military Order's Position in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem
8. Bull, Marcus, and Norman Housley, The Experience of Crusading, vol. 1: Western Approaches, Cambridge University Press 2003.
   1. Marcus Bull, Views of Muslims and of Jerusalem in miracle stories, c. 1000–c. 1200: reflections on the study of first crusaders' motivations
   2. Giles Constable, A further note on the conquest of Lisbon in 1147
   3. Norman Housley, Costing the crusade: budgeting for crusading activity in the fourteenth century
   4. Christopher Marshall, The crusading motivation of the Italian city republics in the Latin East, c. 1096–1104
   5. Jonathan Phillips, Odo of Deuil's De profectione Ludovici VII in orientem as a source for the second crusade
   6. James M. Powell, Innocent III and Alexius III: a crusade plan that failed
   7. John H. Pryor, The Venetian fleet for the fourth crusade and the diversion of the crusade to Constantinople
   8. Anna Sapir Abulafia, The conquest of Jerusalem: Joachim of Fiore and the Jews
   9. James A. Brundage, Crusades, clerics, and violence: reflections on a canonical theme
   10. Penny J. Cole, Humbert of Romans and the crusade
   11. H. E. J. Cowdrey, Christianity and the morality of warfare during the first century of crusading
   12. John France, Holy war and holy men: Erdmann and the lives of the saints
   13. Christoph T. Maier, The Bible moralisée and the crusades
   14. Anthony Luttrell, The hospitallers in twelfth-century Constantinople
   15. Helen Nicholson, Serving king and crusade: the military orders in royal service in Ireland, 1220–1400
   16. Susan Edgington, The first crusade in post-war fiction
   17. Elizabeth Siberry, Nineteenth-century perspectives of the first crusade
9. Ciggaar, Krijnie, and Herman Teule, eds., East and West in the Crusader States, vol 3: Context, Contacts, Confrontations, Leuven, 2003.
   1. Andrew Jotischky, Ethnographic Attitudes in the Crusader States: The Franks and the Indigenous Orthodox People
   2. Krijnie Ciggaar, The Abbey of Prémontré — Royal Contacts, Royal News: The Context of the So-Called Continuatio Praemonstratensis
   3. Johannes Pahlitzsch, Georgians and Greeks in Jerusalem (1099-1310)
   4. Dorothea Weltecke, Contacts between Syriac Orthodox and Latin Military Orders
   5. Mane Erna Shirinian, “The Letter of Love and Concord" between Rome and Armenia: A Case of Forgery from the Crusader Period
   6. Herman Teule, Saint Louis and the East Syrians, the Dream of a Terrestrial Empire: East Syrian Attitudes to the West
   7. Jo Van Steenbergen, The Alexandrian Crusade (1365) and the Mamlük Sources: Reassessment of the kitab al-ilmam of an-Nuwayri al-Iskandaräni
   8. Rudolf Hiestand, Ein Zimmer mit Blick auf das Meer: Einige wenig beachtete Aspekte der Pilgerreisen ins Hl. Land im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert
   9. WJ. Aerts, A Byzantine Traveller to one of the Crusader States
   10. D.M. Metcalf, East Meets West, and Money Changes Hands
   11. Zuzana Skalova, The Icon of the Virgin Galaktotrophousa in the Coptic Monastery of St Antony the Great at the Red Sea, Egypt: A Preliminary Note
   12. Mat Immerzeel, Divine Cavalry: Mounted Saints in Middle Eastern Christian Art
10. Coulon, Damien, Catherine Otten-Froux, Paule Pagès et Dominique Valérian, Chemins d'outre-mer: Études sur la Méditerranée medieval offertes à Michel Balard, Éditions de la Sorbonne, 2004.
    1. Gabriella Airaldi, “Je suis Bertrand de Gibelet”
    2. Benjamin Arbel, Les listes de chargement de navires vénitiens (xve-début du xvie siècle): un essai de typologie
    3. Laura Balletto, Tra Genova e Chio nel tempo di Cristoforo Colombo
    4. Enrico Basso, I Gattilusio tra Genova e Bisanzio: Nuovi documenti d’archivio
    5. Henri Bresc, Les territoires de la grâce: l’évêché de Mazara (1430-1450)
    6. Franco Cardini, Il pellegrino assente: L’enigma di una mancata partenza per Gerusalemme (Firenze, agosto 1384)
    7. Fanny Caroff, L’affrontement entre chrétiens et musulmans: Le rôle de la vraie Croix dans les images de croisade (xiiie-xve siècle)
    8. Jean-Claude Cheynet, Byzance et l’Orient latin: le legs de Manuel Comnène
    9. Pierre-Vincent Claverie, La dévotion envers les Lieux saints dans la Catalogne médiévale
    10. Franck Collard, Timeas Danaos et dona ferentes: Remarques à propos d’un épisode méconnu de la troisième croisade
    11. Philippe Contamine, De Chypre à la Prusse et à la Flandre - Les aventures d’un chevalier poitevin: Perceval de Couloigne, seigneur de Pugny, du Breuil-Bernard et de Pierrefitte (133.-141.)
    12. Damien Coulon, Du nouveau sur Emmanuel Piloti et son témoignage à la lumière de documents d’archives occidentaux
    13. Béatrice Dansette, Le voyage d’outre-mer à la fin du xve siècle: essai de définition de l’identité pèlerine occidentale à travers le récit de Nicole Le Huen
    14. Gérard Dédéyan, De la prise de Thessalonique par les Normands (1185) à la croisade de Frédéric Barberousse (1189-1190): le revirement politico-religieux des pouvoirs arméniens
    15. Claudine Delacroix-Besnier, Les couvents des sœurs dominicaines de Nin et de Zadar (xiiie-xive siècle)
    16. Alain Demurger, Outre-mer. Le passage des templiers en Orient d’après les dépositions du procès
    17. Bernard Doumerc, Novus rerum nascitur ordo: Venise et la fin d’un monde (1495-1511)
    18. Alain Ducellier, Du Levant à Rhodes, Chio, Gallipoli et Palerme: démêlés et connivences entre chrétiens et musulmans à bord d’un vaisseau génois (octobre-décembre 1408 - avril 1411)
    19. Peter Edbury, Women and the customs of the High Court of Jerusalem according to John of Ibelin
    20. Nenad Fejic, La Chronique Ragusaine de Junije Rastić et la politique de Venise dans la mémoire collective de Dubrovnik
    21. Maria Teresa Ferrer i Mallol, La reina Leonor de Chipre y los Catalanes de su entorno
    22. Jean Flori, Quelques aspects de la propagande anti-byzantine dans les sources occidentales de la première croisade
    23. John France, The Crusades and military history
    24. Thierry Ganchou, Autonomie locale et relations avec les Latins à Byzance au xive siècle: Iôannès Limpidarios / Libadarios, Ainos et les Draperio de Péra
    25. Luis García-Guijarro, La reforma eclesiástica romana en el desarrollo de formaciones políticas: el caso de los condados catalanes, ca. 1060-ca. 1100
    26. Claude Gauvard, De la difficulté d’être étranger au royaume de France : les avatars de Colard le Lombard en 1413-1416
    27. Jean-Philippe Genet, Qu’allaient-ils faire dans ces galères?
    28. Philippe Gourdin, Pour une réévaluation des phénomènes de colonisation en Méditerranée occidentale et au Maghreb pendant le Moyen Âge et le début des Temps modernes
    29. Nilda Guglielmi, Miradas de viajeros sobre Oriente (siglos xii-xiv)
    30. Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Les martyrs franciscains de Jérusalem (1391), entre mémoire et manipulation
    31. David Jacoby, Le consulat vénitien d’Alexandrie d’après un document inédit de 1284
    32. Michel Kaplan, Un patriarche byzantin dans le royaume latin de Jérusalem: Léontios
    33. Sergej P. Karpov, Les empereurs de Trébizonde, débiteurs des Génois
    34. Benjamin Z. Kedar, Again: Genoa’s Golden Inscription and King Baldwin I’s Privilege of 1104
    35. Bariša Krekić, Trois documents concernant les marchands vénitiens à Tana au début du xve siècle
    36. Angeliki E. Laiou, Monopoly and Privileged Free Trade in the Eastern Mediterranean (8th-14th century)
    37. Bruno Laurioux, Quelques remarques sur la découverte du sucre par les premiers croisés d’Orient
    38. Chryssa Maltezou, Un artisan verrier crétois à Venise
    39. Mohamed Tahar Mansouri, Tissus et costumes dans les relations islamo-byzantines (ixe-xe siècle)
    40. Françoise Micheau, Les croisades dans la Chronique universelle de Bar Hebraeus
    41. Claude Mutafian, L’Église arménienne et les chrétientés d’Orient (xiie-xive siècle)
    42. Marie-Adélaïde Nielen, Du comté de Champagne aux royaumes d’Orient : sceaux et armoiries des comtes de Brienne
    43. Marie Nystazopoulou-Pélékidou, Mouvements de populations, migrations et colonisations en Serbie et en Bosnie (xiie-xve siècle)
    44. Sandra Origone, Questioni tra Bizanzio e Genova intorno all’anno 1278
    45. Gherardo Ortalli, Les giorni uziagi. Hommes de mer vénitiens et jours néfastes
    46. Catherine Otten-Froux, Contribution à l’étude de la procédure du sindicamentum en Méditerranée orientale (xive-xve siècle)
    47. Şerban Papacostea, Les Génois et la Horde d’Or : le tournant de 1313
    48. Michel Parisse, Des Lorrains en croisade: La maison de Bar
    49. Jacques Paviot, Marins et marchands portugais en Méditerranée à la fin du Moyen Âge
    50. Giovanna Petti Balbi, La celebrazione del potere: l’apparato funebre per Battista Campofregoso (1442)
    51. Christophe Picard, Les arsenaux musulmans de la Méditerranée et de l’océan Atlantique (viie-xve siècle)
    52. Geo Pistarino, L’Europa dal particolarismo medievale e dall’Impero feudale agli orizzonti aperti
    53. Dino Puncuh, Associazionismo e ricerca a Genova, tra tradizione ed evoluzione
    54. Pierre Racine, Lucques, Gênes et le trafic de la soie (v. 1250-v. 1340)
    55. Jean Richard, Zayton, un évêché au bout du monde
    56. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Further Thoughts on the Layout of the Hospital in Acre
    57. Guillaume Saint-Guillain, L’Apocalypse et le sens des affaires. Les moines de Saint-Jean de Patmos, leurs activités économiques et leurs relations avec les Latins (XIIIe et XIVe siècles)
    58. Doris Stöckly, Une autre fonction des capitaines de galées du marché vénitiennes: le contrôle des officiers d’outre mer
    59. François-Olivier Touati, De prima origine Sancti Lazari Hierosolymitani
    60. Angéliki Tzavara, À propos du commerce vénitien des “schienali” (schinalia) (première moitié du xve siècle)
    61. Dominique Valérian, Gênes, l’Afrique et l’Orient: le Maghreb almohade dans la politique génoise en Méditerranée
    62. André Vauchez, Saint Homebon († 1197), patron des marchands et des artisans drapiers à la fin du Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne
    63. Michel Vergé-Franceschi, Les Ornano: des seigneurs feudataires corso-génois (1498-1610)
11. Devard, Jérôme and Bernard Ribemont, ed., Autour des Assises de Jérusalem, Classiques Garnier, 2018.
    1. Michel Balard, Remarques sur les Assises de Jérusalem
    2. Jérôme Devard, La “légendarisation” de Godefroy de Bouillon: Étude d’un processus de mythification (xiie-xiiie siècle)
    3. Ahmed Djelida, Le contrôle de la féodalité par le roi au xiie siècle: Les cas hiérosolymitain et siculo-normand
    4. Marie-Geneviève Grossel, L’image de la féodalité dans l’Historia Orientalis de Jacques de Vitry
    5. Jérôme Devard, Aux origines du péché originel quant à la mauvaise utilisation des Assises de Jérusalem: L’édition de Gaspard Thaumas de la Thaumassière (1690)
    6. Florian Besson, La justice, le souverain, et le pouvoir dans le Livre au Roi: De l’arbre au rhizome
    7. Adam M. Bishop, Les Assises de la Cour des bourgeois de Jérusalem, la question de leurs sources
    8. Muriel Bonnaud, Le règlement des conflits dans le Livre des Assises de Jean d’Ibelin
    9. Peter W. Edbury, The Assises de Jérusalem and Legal Practice: The Political Crisis in Cyprus in the Early ##Myriam Greilsammer, L’instrumentalisation du mariage des vassales dans les Assises de Jérusalem
    10. Corinne Leveleux-Teixeira, La procédure criminelle dans les Assises de Jérusalem
    11. Marie-Adélaïde Nielen, Les Lignages d’Outremer, un texte ou des textes ?
    12. Stéphane Boissellier, La société, le droit et l’imaginaire dans l’Orient latin... et ailleurs
12. Edbury, Peter W., ed., Crusade and Settlement: Papers Read at the First Conference of the Society for the Study of the Crusades and the Latin East Presented to R.C. Smail, University College Cardiff Press, 1985.
    1. Joshua Prawer, The Jerusalem the crusaders captured: a contribution to the medieval topography of the city
    2. Norman Housley, Crusades against Christians: their origins and early development, c.1000-1216
    3. John Gilchrist, The Erdmann thesis and canon law, 1083-1141
    4. H.E.J. Cowdrey, Martyrdom and the First Crusade
    5. James Brundage, Prostitution, miscegenation and sexual purity in the First Crusade
    6. Anna Sapir Abulafia, Invectives against Christianity in the Hebrew Chronicles of the First Crusade
    7. Giles Constable, Medieval charters as a source for the history of the Crusades
    8. Susan B. Edgington, Pagan Peverel: an Anglo-Norman crusader
    9. Aryeh Grabois, The Crusade of King Louis VII: a reconsideration
    10. Christopher Tyerman, The Holy Land and the Crusades of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries
    11. Simon Lloyd, “Political crusades" in England, c.1215-17 and c.1263-5
    12. Sylvia Schein, Philip IV and the Crusade: a reconsideration
    13. Elizabeth Siberry, Criticism of crusading in fourteenth-century England
    14. David Abulafia, Invented Italians in the Courtois charters
    15. Denys Pringle, Magna Mahumeria (Al-Bïra): the archaeology of a Frankish new town in Palestine
    16. Yael Katzir, The Patriarch of Jerusalem, primate of the Latin Kingdom
    17. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Further thoughts on Baldwin II's établissement on the confiscation of fiefs
    18. Hans Eberhard Mayer, The double county of Jaffa and Ascalon: one fief or two?
    19. Mahmoud Said Omran, King Amalric and the siege of Alexandria, 1167
    20. Bernard Hamilton, The titular nobility of the Latin East: the case of Agnes of Courtenay
    21. Graham Loud, The Assise sur la Ligece and Ralph of Tiberias
    22. Jean Richard, Les comtes de Tripoli et leurs vassaux sous la dynastie antiochénienne
    23. Benjamin Z. Kedar, Ecclesiastical legislation in the Kingdom of Jerusalem: the statutes of Jaffa (1253) and Acre (1254)
    24. David O. Morgan, The Mongols in Syria, 1260-1300
    25. Peter Thorau, The battle of 'Ayn Jalut: a re-examination
    26. P.M. Holt, Baybar's treaty with the Lady of Beirut in 667/1269
    27. Robert Irwin, The Mamluk conquest of the county of Tripoli
    28. Michel Balard, L’activité commerciale en Chypre dans les années 1300
    29. David Metcalf, A decline in the stock of currency in fourteenth-century Cyprus?
    30. Hugo Rüdt von Collenberg, The fate of the Frankish noble families settled in Cyprus
    31. Anthony Luttrell, Settlement on Rhodes, 1306-1366
13. Edbury, Peter W., and Jonathan Phillips, ed.. The Experience of Crusading, vol. 2: Defining the Crusader Kingdom, Cambridge University Press. 2003.
    1. Jonathan Shepard, The 'muddy road' of Odo Arpin from Bourges to La Charité-sur-Loire
    2. Thomas Asbridge, Alice of Antioch: a case study of female power in the twelfth century
    3. Rudolf Hiestand, Gaufridus abbas Templi Domini: an underestimated figure in the early history of the kingdom of Jerusalem
    4. Malcolm Barber, The career of Philip of Nablus in the kingdom of Jerusalem
    5. Benjamin Z. Kedar, A second incarnation in Frankish Jerusalem
    6. Bernard Hamilton, The Old French translation of William of Tyre as an historical source
    7. Jaroslav Folda, The Freiburg leaf: crusader art and loca sancta around the year 1200
    8. Peter Edbury, Reading John of Jaffa
    9. Denys Pringle, Churches and settlement in crusader Palestine
    10. Hans Eberhard Mayer, King Fulk of Jerusalem as city lord
    11. Jean Richard, The adventure of John Gale, knight of Tyre
    12. Peter Jackson, Hülegü Khan and the christians: the making of a myth
    13. Robert Irwin, Orientalism and the early development of crusader studies
    14. Michel Balard, Notes on the economic consequences of the crusades
    15. David Jacoby, New Venetian evidence on crusader Acre
    16. Nicholas Coureas, The role of the Templars and the Hospitallers in the movement of commodities involving Cyprus, 1291–1312
    17. David Abulafia, From Tunis to Piombino: piracy and trade in the Tyrrhenian Sea, 1397–1472
14. Edgington, Susan B., and Helen J. Nicholson, eds., Deeds Done Beyond the Sea: Essays on William of Tyre, Cyprus and the Military Orders Presented to Peter Edbury, Routledge, 2014.
    1. Benjamin Z. Kedar, Some New Light on the Composition Process of William of Tyre’s 'Historia'
    2. Nicholas Morton, William of Tyre’s Attitude towards Islam: Some Historiographical Reflections
    3. Alan V. Murray, Biblical Quotations and Formulaic Language in the Chronicle of William of Tyre
    4. Thomas Asbridge, William of Tyre and the First Rulers of the Latin Principality of Antioch
    5. Philip D. Handyside, Differing Views of Renaud de Châtillon: William of Tyre and 'L’Estoire d’Eracles'
    6. Helen J. Nicholson, Re-translating William of Tyre: The Origins of the Templars and Hospitallers according to London, British Library Additional Manuscript 5444, fols 242v–248r
    7. John France, Saladin, from Memory towards Myth in the Continuations
    8. Norman Housley, Holy War and Kingship in Fifteenth-century Hungary: 'The Libellus de virtutibus Mathiae Corvino Dedicatus' of Andreas Pannonius (1467)
    9. David Jacoby, Cypriot Gold Thread in Late Medieval Silk Weaving and Embroidery
    10. Angel Nicolaou Konnari, A New Manuscript of Leontios Makhairas’s Chronicle of the 'Sweet Land of Cyprus': British Library, MS Harley 1825 and the Circulation of Manuscripts of Cypriot Interest in Stuart England
    11. Nicholas Coureas, Animals and the Law: A Comparison Involving Three Thirteenth-century Legal Texts from the Latin East
    12. Michalis Olympios, Amanieu Son of Bernard, Count of Astarac, Croisé Manqué? Deconstructing the Myth of an Eighteenth-century Crusader
    13. Chris Schabel, Queen Plaisance of Cyprus and the Bulla Cypria
    14. Paul F. Crawford, Gregory VII and the Idea of a Military-Religious Order
    15. Denys Pringle, A Rental of Hospitaller Properties in Twelfth-century Jerusalem
    16. Anthony Luttrell, Afonso of Portugal, Master of the Hospital: 1202/3–1206
    17. Paula Pinto Costa, The Identity of the Order of St John of Jerusalem in Portugal: The Constitution of a Documentary and Monumental Memory and the Agenda of the Late Crusade
    18. Christopher Tyerman, Peter Edbury as an Historian
15. France, John, and William G. Zajac, eds., The Crusades and Their Sources: Essays Presented to Bernard Hamilton, Ashgate, 1998.
    1. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Raymond IV of St Gilles, Achard of Arles and the conquest of Lebanon
    2. Malcolm Barber, Frontier warfare in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem: the campaign of Jacob’s Ford 1178-79
    3. Susan B. Edgington, Albert of Aachen and the Chansons de Geste
    4. John France, The Anonymous Gesta Francorum and the Historia Francorum qui ceperunt Iherusalem of ##Raymond of Aguilers and the Historia de Hierosolymitano itinere of Peter Tudebode: an analysis of the textual relationship between primary sources for the First Crusade
    5. Robert Irwin, Usamah ibn Munqidh: an Arab-Syrian gentleman at the time of the Crusades reconsidered
    6. Gerard Dédéyan, Les colophons de manuscrits arméniens comme sources pour l’histoire des Croisades
    7. Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Tractatus de locis et statu sancte terre ierosolimitane
    8. Anthony Luttrell, The Hospitallers’ early written records
    9. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Ehe und Besitz im Jerusalem der Kreuzfahrer
    10. Peter W. Edbury, The Livre des Assises by John of Jaffa: the development and transmission of the text
    11. Jean Richard, Les évêques de Chypre et la Chambre apostolique: un arrêt de compte de 1369
    12. Colin Morris, Picturing the crusades: the uses of visual propaganda, c.1095-1250
    13. Alan V. Murray, ‘Mighty against the enemies of Christ’; the relic of the True Cross and the armies of the Kingdom of Jerusalem
    14. Jaroslav Folda, The south transept façade of the church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem: an aspect of ‘Rebuilding Zion’
    15. Norman Housley, A necessary evil? Erasmus, the Crusade, and war against the Turks
16. Gertwagen, Ruthy, and Elizabeth Jeffreys, eds., Shipping, Trade and Crusade in the Medieval Mediterranean: Studies in Honour of John Pryor, Routledge, 2016.
    1. Benjamin Z. Kedar, Prolegomena to a World History of Harbour and River Chains
    2. Hadas Mor, The Socio-economic Implications for Ship Construction: Evidence from Underwater Archaeology and the 'Codex Theodosianus'
    3. David Jacoby, An Unpublished Medieval Portolan of the Mediterranean in Minneapolis
    4. Richard W. Unger, Difficult Sources: Crusader Art and the Depiction of Ships
    5. Sergei Karpov, Les vices et la criminalité des marins vénitiens à bord des navires voyageant vers la Mer Noire, XIVe–XVe siècles
    6. Ruthy Gertwagen, Byzantine Shipbuilding in Fifteenth-century Venetian Crete: War Galleys and the Link to the Arsenal in Venice
    7. Yaacov Lev, A Mediterranean Encounter: The Fatimids and Europe, Tenth to Twelfth Centuries
    8. David Abulafia, Local Trade Networks in Medieval Sicily: The Evidence of Idrisi
    9. Lawrence V. Mott, Aspects of Intercoastal Trade in the Western Mediterranean: The Voyage of the Santa María de Natzare
    10. Laura Balletto, Brevi note su Pera genovese a metà del XIV secolo
    11. Gabriella Airaldi, Genoa and Barcelona: Two Hypotheses for a 'Global' World
    12. Bernard S. Bachrach, The Crusader March from Dorylaion to Herakleia, 4 July – ca. 2 September 1097
    13. Alan V. Murray, Sex, Death and the Problem of Single Women in the Armies of the First Crusade
    14. John E. Dotson, Caffaro, Crusade, and the 'Annales Januensis': History and its Uses in Twelfth-century Genoa
    15. John France, Mercenaries and Capuchins in Southern France in the Late Twelfth Century
    16. Thomas F. Madden, Triumph Re-imagined: The Golden Gate and Popular Memory in Byzantine and Ottoman Constantinople
    17. Mark Gregory Pegg, The Cathars and the Albigensian Crusade
    18. Amanda Power, The Importance of Greeks in Latin Thought: The Evidence of Roger Bacon
    19. Jonathan Riley-Smith, The Roles of Hospitaller and Templar Sergeants
    20. Michel Balard, Buondelmonti and the Holy War
17. Gervers, Michael, and James M. Powell, eds., Tolerance and Intolerance: Social Conflict in the Age of the Crusades, Syracuse University Press, 2001.
    1. David Hay, Gender bias and religious intolerance in accounts of the "massacres" of the First Crusade
    2. Yaacov Lev, Prisoners of war during the Fatimid-Ayyubid wars with the Crusaders
    3. Giulio Cipollone, From intolerance to tolerance: the humanitarian way, 1187-1216
    4. James W. Brodman, The rhetoric of ransoming: a contribution to the debate over crusading in medieval Iberia
    5. James D. Ryan, Toleration denied: Armenia between East and West in the era of the Crusades
    6. Paul L. Sidelko, Muslim taxation under Crusader rule
    7. Reuven Amitai, Edward of England and Abagha Ilkhan: a reexamination of a failed attempt at Mongol-Frankish cooperation
    8. Adam Knobler, Crusading for the Messiah: Jews as instruments of Christian anti-Islamic holy war
    9. Annetta Ilieva, Images of tolerance and intolerance in Cypriot historical writings between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries
    10. Andrew Jotischky, The Frankish encounter with the Greek Orthodox in the Crusader states: the case of Gerard of Nazareth and Mary Magdalene
    11. James Muldoon, Tolerance and intolerance in the medieval canon lawyers
    12. R.C. Schwinges, William of Tyre, the Muslim enemy, and the problem of tolerance
18. Hillenbrand, Carole, Syria in Crusader Times: Conflict and Co-Existence, Edinburgh University Press, 2019.
    1. Paul M. Cobb, Hamdan al-Atharibi’s History of the Franks Revisited, Again
    2. Kenneth A. Goudie, Legitimate Authority in the Kitab al-Jihad of ‘Ali b. Tahir al-Sulami
    3. A. C. S. Peacock, Politics, Religion and the Occult in the Works of Kamal al-Din Ibn Talha, a Vizier, ‘Alim and Author in Thirteenth-century Syria
    4. R. Stephen Humphreys, Adapting to Muslim Rule: the Syrian Orthodox Community in Twelfth-century Northern Syria and the Jazira
    5. Christopher MacEvitt, The Afterlife of Edessa: Remembering Frankish Rule, 1144 and After
    6. Taef El-Azhari, Diplomatic Relations and Coinage among the Turcomans, the Ayyubids and the Crusaders: Pragmatism and Change of Identity
    7. Luke Yarbrough, Symbolic Conflict and Cooperation in the Neglected Chronicle of a Syrian Prince
    8. Suleiman A. Mourad, A Critique of the Scholarly Outlook of the Crusades: the Case for Tolerance and Coexistence
    9. Thomas Asbridge, The Portrayal of Violence in Walter the Chancellor’s Bella Antiochena
    10. Alex Mallett, Infernalising the Enemy: Images of Hell in Muslim Descriptions of the Franks during the Crusading Period
    11. Anne-Marie Eddé, Sunnites et Chiites à Alep sous le règne d’al-Salih Isma‘il (569–77/1174–81): entre conflits et réconciliations
    12. Thomas F. Madden, The War of Towers: Venice and Genoa at War in Crusader Syria, 1256–8
    13. Reuven Amitai, Gaza in the Frankish and Ayyubid Periods: the Run-up to 1260 CE
    14. Julia Bray, Picture-poems for Saladin: ‘Abd al-Mun‘im al-Jilyani’s Mudabbajat
    15. Lutz Richter-Bernburg, Ayyubid Realpolitik and Political–Military Vicissitudes versus Counter-crusading Ideology in the Memoirist–Chronicler al-Katib al-Isfahani
    16. Bogdan C. Smarandache, Assessing the Evidence for a Turning Point in Ayyubid–Frankish Relations in a Letter by al-Qadi al-Fadil
    17. Jonathan Phillips, Saladin, Generosity and Gift-giving
    18. Angus Stewart, Hülegü: the New Constantine?
19. Housley, Norman, Knighthoods of Christ: Essays on the History of the Crusades and the Knights Templar presented to Malcolm Barber, Ashgate, 2007.
    1. John France, Byzantium in western chronicles before the First Crusade
    2. Thomas S. Asbridge, Knowing the enemy: Latin relations with Islam at the time of the First Crusade
    3. Alan V. Murray, Kingship, identity and name-giving in the family of Baldwin of Bourcq
    4. Jonathan Phillips, Armenia, Edessa and the Second Crusade
    5. Marianne J. Ailes, The admirable enemy? Saladin and Saphadin in Ambroise's Estoire de la Guerre Sainte
    6. Peter Noble, Baldwin of Flanders and Henry of Hainault as military commanders in the Latin Empire of Constantinople
    7. Susan B. Edgington, A female physician on the Fourth Crusade? Laurette de Saint-Valéry
    8. Jaroslav Folda, Mounted warrior saints in crusader icons: images of the Knighthoods of Christ
    9. Norman Housley, ‘The common corps of christendom’: Thomas More and the crusading cause
    10. Alain Demurger, Belchite, le Temple et Montjoie: la couronne d'Aragon et le Temple au XIIe siècle,
    11. Jonathan Riley-Smith, The Military Orders and the East, 1149-1291
    12. Peter W. Edbury, The old French William of Tyre and the origins of the Templars
    13. Luis Garci­a-Guijarro, The growth of the Order of the Temple in the northern area of the kingdom of Valencia at the close of the 13th century: a puzzling development?
    14. Alan Forey, The career of a Templar: Peter of St Just
    15. Helen J. Nicholson, Relations between houses of the Order of the Temple in Britain and their local communities, as indicated during the trial of the Templars, 1307-12
    16. Anne Gilmour-Bryson, Italian Templar trials: truth or falsehood?
    17. Sophia Menache, The last Master of the Temple: James of Molay
20. Jensen, Kurt Villads, Kirsi Salonen, and Helle Vogt, Cultural Encounters during the Crusades, University Press of Southern Denmark, 2013.
    1. Kurt Villads Jensen, Cultural encounters and clash of civilisations: Huntington and modern crusading studies
    2. Paul E. Chevedden, The view of the crusades from Rome and Damascus: the geo-strategic and historical perspectives of Pope Urban II and ‘Ali ibn Tahir al-Sulami
    3. Torben Kjersgaard Nielsen, Saints, sinners & civilisers — or converts, cowards & conquerors: cultural encounters in the medieval Baltic
    4. Jonathan Phillips, The travels of Ibn Jubayr and his view of Saladin
    5. Janus Moller Jensen, King Erik Emune (1134-1137) and the crusades: the impact of crusading ideology on early twelfth-century Denmark
    6. Helen J. Nicholson, The hero meets his match: cultural encounters in narratives of wars against Muslims
    7. Sini Kangas, First in prowess and faith: the great encounter in twelfth-century crusader narratives
    8. Osman Latiff, Quranic imagery: Jesus and the creation of a pious-warrior ethos in the Muslim poetry of the anti-Frankish jihad
    9. Bertil Nilsson, Gratian on pagans and infidels: a short outline
    10. Kirsi Salonen, Unlicensed pilgrims and illegal trade: late medieval cultural encounters in the Mediterranean according to the archives of the apostolic penitentiary, 1458-1464
    11. Christian Hogel, One God or two — the rationality behind Manuel I Komnenos’ attempted reform of the abjuration formula for converts from Islam
    12. Hubert Kaufhold, Der Einfluß des Islams auf die christlich-orientalische Rechtskultur
    13. Peter Edbury, Cultural encounters in the Latin East: John of Jaffa and Philip of Novara
    14. Helle Vogt, Legal encounters in Estonia under Danish rule, 1219-1347
    15. Andrew Jotischky, Pilgrimage, procession and ritual encounters between Christians and Muslims in the crusader states
    16. Angus Stewart, The Armenian Kingdom and the Mongol-Frankish encounter
    17. Robert Irwin, The Arabists and crusader studies in the twentieth century
    18. Jakob Skovgaard-Petersen, The crusades in Arab film and TV: the case of Baybars
21. John, Simon, and Nicholas Morton, Crusading and Warfare in the Middle Ages: Realities and Representations, Essays in Honour of John France, Ashgate, 2013.
    1. Clifford J. Rogers, Carolingian cavalry in battle : the evidence reconsidered
    2. Richard Abels, Cultural representations of warfare in the High Middle Ages : the Morgan picture bible
    3. Denys Pringle, A Medieval graffito representing a trébuchet in an Etruscan tomb in Corneto-Tarquinia
    4. Nicholas Morton, Encountering the Turks : the first crusaders' foreknowledge of their enemy, some preliminary findings
    5. Benjamin Z. Kedar, An early Muslim reaction to the First Crusade?
    6. Susan Edgington, Espionage and military intelligence during the First Crusade, 1095-1099
    7. Bernard S. Bachrach and David S. Bachrach, Ralph of Caen as a military historian
    8. Helen J. Nicholson, 'Martyrum Collegio Sociandus Haberet' : depictions of the military orders' martyrs in the Holy Land, 1187-1291
    9. Alan V. Murray, The poet Friedrich Von Hausen on the Third Crusade and the performance of Middle High German crusading songs
    10. Simon John, Godfrey of Bouillon and the Swan Knight
    11. Daniel Power, The preparations of Count John I of Sées for the Third Crusade
    12. Bernard Hamilton, The crusades and north-east Africa
    13. Peter Edbury, Thoros of Armenia and the Kingdom of Jerusalem
    14. Malcolm Barber, Why did the west fail to recover the Holy Land between 1291 and 1320?
    15. Kelly DeVries, Meet the Mongols : dealing with Mamluk victory and Mongol defeat in the Middle East in 1260
22. Kedar, Benjamin Z., Hans E. Mayer, and R.C. Smail,. eds., Outremer: Studies in the History of the Crusading Kingdom of Jerusalem Presented to Joshua Prawer, Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi Institute, 1982.
    1. R.S. Lopez, Fulfillment and diversion in the Eight Crusades
    2. H.E.J. Cowdrey, Pope Gregory VII's "Crusading" plans of 1074
    3. Jonathan Riley-Smith, The First Crusade and St. Peter
    4. Giles Constable, The financing of the Crusades in the Twelfth Century
    5. Jean Richard, Hospitals and hospital congregations in the Latin Kingdom during the First Period of the Frankish Conquest
    6. Hans E. Mayer, Carving up Crusaders, the early Ibelins and Ramlas
    7. Ammon Linder, An unpublished charter of Geoffrey, Abbot of the Temple in Jerusalem
    8. Meron Benvenisti, Bovaria-babriyya, a Frankish residue on the map of Palestine
    9. Steven Runciman, The visit of King Amalric I to Constantinople in 1171
    10. R.C. Smail, The predicaments of Guy of Lusignan, 1183-87
    11. Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Patriarch Eraclius
    12. David Jacoby, Montmusard, suburb of Crusader Acre, the first stage of its development
    13. Myriam Greilsammer, Structure and aims of the Livre au Roi
    14. David Abulafia, Crocuses and Crusaders, San Gimignano, Pisa and the Kingdom of Jerusalem
    15. Margaret Ruth Morgan, The Rothelin continuation of William of Tyre
    16. James A. Brundage, Marriage law in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem
    17. M.-L. Favreau-Lilie, The Teutonic knights in Acre after the fall of Montfort (1271)
    18. Aryeh Grabois, Christian pilgrims in the Thirteenth Century and the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Burchard of Mount Sion
    19. Sylvia Schein, The Patriarchs of Jerusalem in the late Thirteenth Century, seignors espiritueles et temporeles?
    20. S.D. Gotein, Geniza sources for the Crusader period
    21. Claude Cahen, Some new editions of Oriental sources about Syria in the time of the Crusades
    22. F. Cardini, Crusade and "Presence of Jerusalem" in Medieval Florence
23. Kedar, Benjamin Z., ed., The Horns of Hattin: Proceedings of the Second Conference of the Society of the Crusades and the Latin East, Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi, 1992
    1. Christopher Tyerman, Who went on Crusades to the Holy Land?
    2. Norman Housley, Jerusalem and the development of the Crusade idea, 1099-1128
    3. H.E.J. Cowdrey, Canon law and the First Crusade
    4. Graham A. Loud, Norman Italy and the Holy Land
    5. Thomas W. Lyman, The Counts of Toulouse, the Reformed Canons and the Holy Sepulcher
    6. Molly Lindner, Topography and iconography in 12th century Jerusalem
    7. Nurith Kenaan-Kedar, The Cathedral of Sebaste - its western donors and models
    8. Hans Eberhard Mayer, The beginnings of King Amalric of Jerusalem
    9. Bernard Hamilton, Miles of Plancy and the Fief of Beirut
    10. Denys Pringle, Aqua Bella - the interpretation of a Crusader courtyard building
    11. Ronny Ellenblum, Construction methods in Frankish rural settlements
    12. Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Battle of Hattin revisited
    13. C.P. Melville and M.C. Lyons, Saladin's Hattin letter
    14. Zvi Gal, Saladin's dome of victory at the Horns of Hattin
    15. Zvi Razi and Eliot Braun, The lost Crusader Castle of Tiberias
    16. William Hamblin, Saladin and Muslim military theory
    17. Richard B. Rose, The native Christians of Jerusalem, 1187-1260
    18. Jean Richard, 1187 - point de depart pour une nouvelle forme de croisade
    19. Michael Markowski, Peter of Blois and the conceptions of the Third Crusade
    20. John H. Pryor, The "Eracles" and William of Tyre - an interim report
    21. James M. Powell, The role of women in the Fifth Crusade
    22. James A. Brundage, Humbert of Romans and the legitimacy of Crusader conquests
    23. Malcolm Barber, Supplying the Crusader states - the role of the templars
    24. David C. Nicolle, Arms and armor illustrated in the art of the Latin East
    25. Symposium: the Crusading kingdom of Jerusalem - the first European colonial society?
24. Kedar, Benjamin Z. ed., Montjoie: Studies in Crusade History in Honour of Hans Eberhard Mayer, Ashgate, 1997.
    1. Hannes Möhring, Karl der Grosse und die Endkaiser-Weissagung : der Sieger über den Islam kommt aus dem Westen
    2. H.E.J. Cowdrey, Pope Gregory VII and the bearing of arms
    3. Anthony Luttrell, The earliest Hospitallers
    4. Jonathan Riley-Smith, King Fulk of Jerusalem and "the Sultan of Babylon"
    5. Giles Constable, The crusading project of 1150
    6. Rudolf Hiestand, Die Herren von Sidon und die Thronfolgekrise des Jahres 1163 im Königreich Jerusalem
    7. Denys Pringle, The castle and lordship of Mirabel
    8. Benjamin Z. Kedar, A Western survey of Saladin's forces at the Siege of Acre
    9. Jean Richard, Les révoltes chypriotes de 1191-1192 et les inféodations de Guy de Lusignan
    10. Gerhard Rösch, Bemerkungen zur Forma iustitiae inter Venetos et Francigenas vom März 1207
    11. Peter W. Edbury, The Lyon Eracles and the Old French continuations of William of Tyre
    12. David Jacoby, The Venetian privileges in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem : twelfth- and thirteenth-century interpretations and implementation
    13. Jaroslav Folda, Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, MS. lat. 5334 and the origins of the Hospitaller master
    14. D.M. Metcalf, “Describe the currency of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem"
    15. John H. Pryor, The problem of Byzantium and the Mediterranean world, c. 1050-c. 1400
    16. Marie-Luise Favreau-Lilie, Von Kriegsgeschrei zur Tanzmusik: Anmerkungen zu den Italienzügen des späteren Mittelalters
    17. David Abulafia, Ferrante I of Naples, Pope Pius II and the Congress of Mantua (1459)
    18. James A. Brundage, Immortalizing the crusades: laws and institutions
25. Lapina, Elizabeth, and Nicholas Morton, eds., The Uses of the Bible in Crusader Sources, Brill, 2017.
    1. Katherine Allen Smith, The Crusader Conquest of Jerusalem and Christ’s Cleansing of the Temple
    2. Uri Shachar, Violent Hermeneutics of Sacred Space in Jewish and Christian Crusade Literature
    3. Luigi Rosso, The Sack of Jerusalem in 1099 and Crusader Violence Viewed by Contemporary Chroniclers
    4. Sini Kangas, The Slaughter of the Innocents and the Depiction of Children in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Sources of the Crusades
    5. Thomas Lecaque, Reading Raymond: The Bible of Le Puy, the Cathedral Library and the Literary Background of the Liber of Raymond of Aguilers
    6. Carol Sweetenham, ‘Hoc enim non fuit humanum opus, sed divinum’: Robert the Monk’s Use of the Bible in the Historia Iherosolimitana 
    7. T. J. H. McCarthy, Scriptural Allusion in the Crusading Accounts of Frutolf of Michelsberg and his Continuators
    8. Miriam Rita Tessera, The Use of the Bible in Twelfth-Century Papal Letters to Outremer
    9. Thomas W. Smith, The Use of the Bible in the Arengae of Pope Gregory IX’s Crusade Calls
    10. Kristin Skottki, ‘Until the Full Number of Gentiles Has Come In’: Exegesis and Prophecy in St Bernard’s ##John D. Cotts, The Exegesis of Violence in the Crusade Writings of Ralph Niger and Peter of Blois
    11. Lydia M. Walker, Living in the Penultimate Age: Apocalyptic Thought in James of Vitry’s ad status Sermons
    12. Jessalynn Bird, Preaching and Narrating the Fifth Crusade: Bible, Sermons and the History of a Campaign
    13. Jan Vandeburie, ‘Consenescentis mundi die vergente ad vesperam’: James of Vitry’s Historia Orientalis and Eschatological Rhetoric after the Fourth Lateran Council
    14. Torben Kjersgaard Nielsen, Providential History in the Chronicles of the Baltic Crusades
    15. Nicholas Morton, Walls of Defence for the House of Israel: Ezekiel 13:5 and the Crusading Movement
    16. Julian Yolles, The Maccabees in the Lord’s Temple: Biblical Imagery and Latin Poetry in Frankish Jerusalem
    17. Adam M. Bishop, ‘As it is Said in Scripture and in Law’: The Bible in the Crusader Legal System
    18. Iris Shagrir, The ‘Holy Women’ in the Liturgy and Art of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Twelfth-Century Jerusalem
26. Lippiatt, G.E.M., and Jessalyn L. Bird, Crusading Europe: Essays in Honour of Christopher Tyerman, Brepols, 2019.
    1. Toby Bernard, CJT: an appreciation
    2. Mark Whittow, Pirenne, Muḥammad, and Bohemond before Orientalism
    3. Guy Perry, The hinge of the Mediterranean: Ḥafṣid Ifrīqiya and Louis IX's Crusade to Tunis in 1270
    4. John France, Cutting the Gordian knot: Urban II and the impact of the Council of Clermont
    5. Kevin James Lewis, The foreskins of Christ and Antichrist: Latin Christian interpretation of circumcision during the Crusades
    6. G. E. M. Lippiatt, Worse than all the infidels: the Albigensian Crusade and the continuing call of the east
    7. Jessalynn L. Bird, How to implement a Crusade plan: the canonries of Saint-Victor of Paris and Saint-Jean-des-Vignes of Soissons and the defence of Crusaders' rights
    8. Helen J. Nicholson, The surveys and accounts of the Templars' estates in England and Wales (1308-13)
    9. Timothy Guard, Opus caritativum : crowdfunding the later Crusades : the English evidence
    10. Peter Edbury, Conrad versus Saladin : the Siege of Tyre, November-December 1187
    11. Nicholas Vincent, Corruent nobiles! : prophecy and parody in Burton Abbey's flying circus
    12. Edward M. Peters, Dante's Crusading ancestor and the authority of a sacred poem, 1147-1321
27. Madden, Thomas F., ed., The Crusades: The Essential Readings, Blackwell, 2002.
    1. H.E.J. Cowdrey, Pope Urban II's Preaching of the First Crusade
    2. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Crusading as an Act of Love
    3. R.A. Fletcher, Reconquest and Crusade in Spain, c. 1050-1150
    4. Norman Housley, Crusades Against Christians
    5. Christopher Tyerman, Were There Any Crusades in the Twelfth Century?
    6. Giles Constable, Medieval Charters as a Source for the History of the Crusades
    7. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Early Crusaders to the East and the Costs of Crusading, 1095-1130
    8. Marcus Bull, The Roots of Lay Enthusiasm for the First Crusade
    9. John France, Patronage and the Appeal of the First Crusade
    10. Steven Runciman, Byzantium and the Crusades
    11. Nikita Elisséeff, The Reaction of Syrian Muslims after the Foundation of the First Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem
    12. Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Subjected Muslims of the Frankish Levant
28. Madden, Thomas F., James L. Naus, and Vincent Ryan, eds., Crusades: Medieval Worlds in Conflict, Routledge, 2016.
    1. Carole Hillenbrand, Jihad poetry in the age of the crusades
    2. C. Matthew Phillips, Crucified with Christ: the imitation of the crucified Christ and crusading spirituality
    3. Sam Zeno Conedera, Brothers in arms: Hermandades among the military orders in medieval Iberia
    4. Robert Hillenbrand, The classical author portrait Islamicized
    5. Jennifer Price, Alfonso I and the memory of the 1st Crusade: conquest and crusade in the kingdom of Aragon-Navarre, 1121-1134
    6. Walker Reid Cosgrove, Crucesignatus: a refinement or one more term among many?
    7. Brett Edward Whalen, God's will or not? Bohemond's campaign against the Byzantine empire (1105-1108)
    8. Thomas Devaney, 'Like an ember buried in the ashes': the Byzantine-Venetian conflict of 1119-1126
    9. David Parnell, John II Comnenus and crusader Antioch
    10. Caroline Smith, Saints and sinners at sea on the 1st Crusade of Saint Louis
    11. Michael Lower, Louis IX, Charles of Anjou and the Tunis crusade of 1270
    12. M. Cecilia Gaposchkin, The place of the crusades in the sanctification of Saint Louis
29. Mayer, Hans E., Die Kreuzfahrerstaaten als Multikulturelle Gesellschaft: Einwanderer und Minderheiten im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert, R. Oldenbourg, 1997.
    1. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Families, Crusades and Settlement in the Latin East, 1102–1131
    2. Bernard Hamilton, King Consorts of Jerusalem and their Entourages from the West from 1186 to 1250
    3. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Einwanderer in der Kanzlei und am Hof der Kreuzfahrerkönige von Jerusalem
    4. Rudolf Hiestand, Der lateinische Klerus der Kreuzfahrerstaaten: geographische Herkunft und politische Rolle
    5. Marie-Luise Favreau-Lilie, Durchreisende und Zuwanderer
    6. Peter W. Edbury, Famagusta Society ca. 1300 from the Registers of Lamberto di Sambuceto
    7. David Jacoby, Italian Migration and Settlement in Latin Greece: The Impact on the Economy
    8. Benjamin Z. Kedar, Some New Sources on Palestinian Muslims before and during the Crusades
    9. Jean Richard, Vassaux, tributaires ou alliés? Les chefferies montagnardes et les Ismailiens dans l’orbite des Etats des Croisés
    10. Gérard Dédéyan, Le rôle politique et militaire des Arméniens dans les Etats croisés pendant la première partie du XIIe siècle
    11. Nurith Kenaan-Kedar, The Role and Meanings of Crusader Architectural Decoration: From Local Romanesque Traditions to Gothic Hegemony
30. Menache, Sophia, Benjamin Z. Kedar, Michel Balard, Crusading and Trading Between West and East: Studies in Honour of David Jacoby, Routledge, 2019.
    1. Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Use of Paper in the Frankish Levant: A Comparative Study
    2. Michael Angold, Thomas Morosini, First Latin Patriarch of Constantinople (1205-1211): A Re-Appraisal
    3. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Eine Bleibulle Tankreds von Antiochia
    4. Peter Edbury, The Lyon Eracles re-visited
    5. Denys Pringle and Rabei Khamisy, Richard of Cornwall’s Treaty with Egypt, 1241
    6. Guillaume Saint Guillain, The Redemption of Philip of Courtenay, Heir of the Empire of Romania (1259)
    7. Damien Coulon, Une phase décisive d’intenses tractations diplomatiques entre sultanat mamlûk et puissances occidentales (couronne d’Aragon, républiques de Gênes et de Venise) 687/1288 – 692/1293
    8. Vardit Shotten-Hallel, The Architectural language of the Hospitaller Church of St. John, Acre, and its Historical Context
    9. Michel Balard, New documents on Genoese Famagusta
    10. Anthony Luttrell and Karl Borchardt, The Latin Will of a Jewish Burgensis of Rhodes, 1448
    11. Jean Claude Cheynet, Les derniers sceaux de plomb commerciaires byzantins
    12. Gherardo Ortalli, Venice: Money for the Salvation of One’s Soul and the Solace of One’s Subjects. The Donation made by Pietro II Orseolo in 1007
    13. Peter Schreiner, Kaviar am Hochzeitsbankett: Die Vermählung der Agnes-Anna von Frankreich mit Alexios II. Komnenos (1180) und das Prodromos-Petra-Kloster in Konstantinopel
    14. Thomas Tanase, In the heart of Asia: Marco Polo, from Venice to Tibet
    15. Chryssa Maltezou, Remarks on the Settlement of Peasants from Patmos in Venetian Crete
    16. Benjamin Arbel, Independent Women in Candia’s Giudecca: The Testaments of the Two Eleas
    17. Jonathan Shepard, North-South, not Just East-West? An Understated Nexus of Byzantium before and during the Crusading Era?
    18. Sergei Karpov, hat is a ciguda/ciguta? On the Venetian Navigation in the Azov Sea in the Fourteenth-Fifteenth Centuries
    19. Lisa Monnas, "Gold of Cyprus" and Other Gold Threads in Late Medieval England, 1300−1450
    20. Georg Christ, Sabatino Russo, a Jewish Merchant of Lecce: Challenges of Transregional Interfaith Joint Ventures around 1400
    21. 21. Orit Shamir and Alisa Baginski, Medieval Silk Textiles from Excavations in the Land of Israel
    22. Anthony Cutler, Silk from the Sea: Byssos, Ṣūf, Sea Wool
    23. Sophie Desrosiers, Sendal-cendal-zendado. The Silk Cloth woven in the Development of the Silk Industry in Italy (12th- 15th Centuries)
    24. Alan Stahl, Where the Silk Road Met the Wool Trade: Venetian and Muslim Merchants in Tana in the Late Middle Ages
31. Murray, Alan V., ed., From Clermont to Jerusalem: the Crusades and Crusader Societies, 1095-1500, Brepols, 1998.
    1. Jean Richard, La Croisade: l’évolution des conceptions et des stratégies
    2. John France, The Use of the Anonymous Gesta Francorum in the Early Twelfth-Century Sources for the First Crusade
    3. J.M.B. Porter, Preacher of the First Crusade? Robert of Arbrissel after the Council of Clermont
    4. Susan Edgington, Albert of Aachen Reappraised
    5. Alec Mulinder, Albert of Aachen and the Crusade of 1101
    6. Alan V. Murray, Daimbert of Pisa, the Domus Godefridi and the Accession of Baldwin I of Jerusalem
    7. Daniella Talmon-Heller, Arabic Sources on Muslim Villagers under Frankish Rule
    8. Bernard Hamilton, Baldwin the Leper as War Leader
    9. Aryeh Grabois, The Cyclical Views of History in Late Thirteenth-Century Acre
    10. Sylvia Schein, Babylon and Jerusalem: The Fall of Acre 1291-1996
    11. Annetta Ilieva, Mitko Delev, Sclavonia and Beyond: The Gate to a Different World in the Perception of Crusaders (c. 1104-c. 1208)
    12. Peter Lock, Castles and Seigneurial Influence in Latin Greece
    13. Kristian Molin, Fortifications and Internal Security in the Kingdom of Cyprus, 1191-1426
    14. Helen Nicholson, The Military Orders and the Kings of England in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries
    15. Michael R. Evans, Commutation of Crusade Vows: Some Examples from the English Midlands
    16. Rasa Mazeika, “Nowhere was the Fragility of their Sex Apparent”: Women Warriors in the Baltic Crusade Chronicles
    17. Oliver Pickering, The Crusades in Leeds University Library’s Genealogical History Roll
    18. Alan V. Murray, Bibliography of the First Crusade
32. Mylod, Elizabeth J., Guy Perry, Thomas W. Smith, and Jan Vandeburie, eds., The Fifth Crusade in Context: The Crusading Movement in the Early Thirteenth Century, Routledge, 2017.
    1. Jan Vandeburie, The Historiography of the Fifth Crusade
    2. Thomas W. Smith, The Role of Pope Honorius III in the Fifth Crusade
    3. Pierre-Vincent Claverie, “Totius populi Christiani negotium”: The Crusading Conception of Pope Honorius　III, 1216–1221
    4. Guy Perry, From King John of Jerusalem to the Emperor-elect Frederick II: a Neglected Letter from the Fifth Crusade
    5. Bernard Hamilton, The Impact of Prester John on the Fifth Crusade
    6. Barbara Bombi, The Fifth Crusade and the Conversion of the Muslims
    7. Jessalynn Bird, Crusade and Reform: The Sermons of Bibliothèque Nationale, nouv. acq. lat. 999
    8. Alan V. Murray, The Place of Egypt in the Military Strategy of the Crusades, 1099-1221
    9. Kenneth Scott Parker, The Indigenous Christians of Ayyubid Egypt at the Time of the Fifth Crusade
    10. E. J. Mylod, Pilgrimage, the Holy Land and the Fifth Crusade
    11. Peter Edbury, Ernoul, Eracles and the Fifth Crusade
    12. Esther Dehoux, Amandine Le Roux, and Matthieu Rajohnson, “Rome, vos estes refroidie d’aidier la terre de Surie”: Originality and Reception of Huon of Saint-Quentin’s critical discourse
    13. Nicholas Coureas, The events of the Fifth Crusade according to the Cypriot chronicle of ‘Amadi’
    14. Karol Polejowski, The Teutonic Order during the Fifth Crusade and their rise in Western Europe: the French case study (1218–58)
    15. Hrvoje Kekez, Croats and the Fifth Crusade: did two members of the Babonić noble family accompany King Andrew II of Hungary on his crusade?
    16. Pål Berg Svenungsen, Norway and the Fifth Crusade: the crusade movement on the outskirts of Europe
33. Nicholson, Helen J., Palgrave Advances in the Crusades, Palgrave Macmillan, 2005.
    1. Jean Flori, Ideology and Motivations in the First Crusade
    2. James Muldoon, Crusading and Canon Law
    3. John France, Crusading Warfare
    4. Maria Georgopoulou, The Material Culture of the Crusades
    5. Alan V. Murray, Prosopography
    6. Deborah Gerish, Gender Theory
    7. Nora Berend, Frontiers
    8. Sven Ekdahl, Crusades and Colonization in the Baltic
    9. Jean Richard, National Feeling and The Legacy of The Crusades
    10. Margaret Jubb, The Crusaders’ Perceptions of their Opponents
    11. Eleni Sakellariou, Byzantine and Modern Greek Perceptions of the Crusades
    12. Helen J. Nicholson, Muslim Reactions to the Crusades
34. Nielsen, Torben Kjersgaard, Kurt Villads Jensen, Legacies of the Crusades: Proceedings of the Ninth Conference of the Society for the Study of of the Crusades and the Latin East, vol. 1, Brepols, 2021.
35. Nielsen, Torben Kjersgaard, Kurt Villads Jensen, The Crusades, History and Memory: Proceedings of the Ninth Conference of the Society for the Study of the Crusades and the Latin East, vol. 2, Brepols, 2021.
36. Parker, Matthew E., Ben Halliburton, and Anne Romine, eds., Crusading in Art, Thought and Will, Brill, 2019.
    1. Lisa Mahoney, The Church of the Nativity and “Crusader” Kingship
    2. Cathleen A. Fleck, Signs of Leadership: Buildings of Jerusalem in a Crusader Relief
    3. Tomasz Borowski, Religion and Conflict: Investigating the Role of Relics and Holy Sites in the Religiously Diverse Society of Crusader Famagusta, Cyprus
    4. Adam M. Bishop, Adaptations of the Roman Lex Aquilia in the Burgess Assizes of Jerusalem
    5. Jessalynn Bird, “Far Be It from Me to Glory Save in the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ” (Galatians 6:14): Crusade Preaching and Sermons for Good Friday and Holy Week
    6. C. Matthew Phillips, The Typology of the Cross and Crusade Preaching
    7. Charles W. Connell, Missing the Apocalypse in Preaching the Crusades
    8. Richard Allington, Schismatics and Crusaders: Innocent II’s Condemnation of John Comnenus in the History of Byzantine and Papal Relations with Latin Antioch
    9. Yan Bourke, Muslims in the “Gesta Family”: Understanding of Muslim Religious Identity and the Use of Accounts of Violence to Depict Muslims as “Other” in the Gesta Francorum and Its Derivatives
    10. Sam Zeno Conedera S.J., Universal Monarchs: Crusading in the Life of St. Ignatius Loyola
37. Parsons, Simon and Linda M. Paterson, eds., Literature of the Crusades, Boydell & Brewer, 2018.
    1. Simon John, ‘Claruit Ibi Multum Dux Lotharingiae': The Development of the Epic Tradition of Godfrey of Bouillon and the Bisected Muslim
    2. Carol Sweetenham, Reflecting and Refracting Reality: The Use of Poetic Sources in Latin Accounts of the First Crusade
    3. Stephen J. Spencer, Emotions and the 'Other': Emotional Characterizations of Muslim Protagonists in Narratives of the Crusades (1095-1192)
    4. Simon Thomas Parsons, A Unique Song of the First Crusade?: New Observations on the Hatton 77 Manuscript of the Siège d'Antioche
    5. Luca Barbieri, Crusade Songs and the Old French Literary Canon
    6. Miriam Cabre, Wielding the Cross: Crusade References in Cerverí de Girona and Thirteenth-Century Catalan Historiography
    7. Anna Radaelli, ’Voil ma chançun a la gent fere oïr': An Anglo-Norman Crusade Appeal (London, BL Harley 1717, fol. 251v)
    8. Charmaine Lee, Richard the Lionheart: The Background to Ja nus homs pris
    9. Jean Dunbabin, Charles of Anjou: Crusaders and Poets -
    10. Helen J. Nicholson, Remembering the Crusaders in Cyprus: The Lusignans, the Hospitallers and the 1191 conquest of Cyprus in Jean d'Arras's Mélusine
38. Powell, James M., ed., Muslims Under Latin Rule, 1100-1300, Princeton University Press, 1990.
    1. Joseph F. O'Callaghan, The Mudejars of Castile and Portugal in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries
    2. Robert I. Burns, Muslims in the Thirteenth-Century Realms of Aragon: Interaction and Reaction
    3. David Abulafia, The End of Muslim Sicily
    4. Benjamin Z. Kedar, The Subjected Muslims of the Frankish Levant
    5. James M. Powell, The Papacy and the Muslim Frontier
39. Shagrir, Iris, Ronnie Ellenblum, Jonathan Riley-Smith, eds., In Laudem Hierosolymitani: Studies in Crusades and Medieval Culture in Honour of Benjamin Z. Kedar, Ashgate, 2007.
    1. Amnon Linder, De Plaga que facta est in Hierusalem co quod Dominicum diem non Custodiebant: History into Fable?
    2. Yvonne Friedman, Gestures of Conciliation: Peacemaking Endeavors in the Latin East
    3. Iris Shagrir, Medieval Evolution of By-naming: Notions from the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem
    4. Daniella Talmon-Heller, Islamic Preaching in Syria during the Counter-Crusade (Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries)
    5. Adrian J. Boas, Three Stages in the Evolution of Rural Settlement in the Kingdom of Jerusalem during the Twelfth Century
    6. Ronnie Ellenblum, Frankish Castles, Muslim Castles, and the Medieval Citadel of Jerusalem
    7. Gabriella Airaldi, Dialogo di due intellettuali intorno a Gerusalemme (sec. XIII ex.)
    8. Reuven Amitai, Mongol Provincial Administration: Syria in 1260 as a Case-study
    9. Peter W. Edbury, New Text of the Annales de Terre Sainte
    10. Jaroslav Folda, Icon of the Crucifixion and the Nativity at Sinai: Investigating the Pictorial Language of its Ornamental Vocabulary: Chrysography, Pearl-dot Haloes, and Cintemani
    11. Robert Kool, Deposit of Twelfth-century Medieval Seals at Caesarea: Evidence of the Cathedral Archive of St. Peter
    12. Denys Pringle, Notes on Some Inscriptions from Crusader Acre
    13. Jean Richard, Acre an regard d'Aigues-Mortes
    14. Ora Limor, Sharing Sacred Space: Holy Places in Jerusalem Between Christianity, Judaism, and Islam
    15. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Der Prophet und sein Vaterland. Leben und Nachleben von Reinhold Rohricht
    16. Esther Cohen, Naming Pains: Physicians Facing Sensations
    17. Susan Reynolds, Did All the Land Belong to the King?
    18. Michael Toch, Medieval Treasure Troves and Jews
    19. Diego Olstein, Comparative History and World History: Contrasts and Contacts
    20. Bernard Hamilton, Pope John X (914-928) and the Antecedents of the First Crusade
    21. Bernard S. Bachrach, Papal War Aims in 1006: The Option Not Chosen
    22. Yuval Noah Harari, Knowledge, Power and the Medieval Soldier, 1096-1550
    23. Alan V. Murray, Finance and Logistics of the Crusade of Frederick Barbarossa
    24. John H. Pryor and Peter R. Wilson, Chain of the Golden Horn, 5-7 July 1203
    25. Jonathan Riley-Smith, Hospitaller Commandery of Eterpigny and a Postscript to the Fourth Crusade in Syria
    26. David Jacoby, Venetian Sailing to Acre in 1282: Between Private Shipping and Privately Operated State Galleys
    27. Helen J. Nicholson, Testimony of Brother Henry Danet and the Trial of the Templars in Ireland
    28. Nirit Ben-Aryeh Debby, Images of Saracens on the Pulpit of Santa Croce in Florence
    29. Steven A. Epstein, Economics in Dante's Hell
    30. Michel Balard, Caffa e il suo porto (secc. XIV-XV)
    31. Sophia Menache, Medieval States and Military Orders: The Order of Calatrava in the Late Middle Ages
40. Shatzmiller, Maya, ed., Crusaders and Muslims in Twelfth-Century Syria, Brill, 1993
    1. Jonathan Riley-Smith, History, the Crusades and the Latin East, 1095–1204: A Personal View
    2. James A. Brundage, Latin Jurists in the Levant: The Legal Elite of the Crusader States
    3. Michel Balard, Communes italiennes, pouvoir et habitants des États Francs de Syrie-Palestine au XIIE siécle
    4. John Gilchrist, The Lord’s War as the Proving Ground of Faith: Pope Innocent III and the Propagation of Violence (1198–1216)
    5. Penny J. Cole, “O God, the heathen have come into your inheritance” (Ps. 78.1): The Theme of Religious Pollution in Crusade Documents, 1095–1188
    6. John G. Rowe, Alexander III and the Jerusalem Crusade an Overview of Problems and Failures
    7. Donald S. Richards, ‘Imād ai-Dīn al-Isfahāni; Administrator, Littérateur and Historian
    8. Malcolm C. Lyons, The Crusading Stratum in the Arabic Hero Cycles
    9. Nikita Elisséeff, The Reaction of the Syrian Muslims after the Foundation of the first Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem
    10. Peter W. Edbury, Propaganda and Faction in the Kingdom of Jerusalem: The Background to Hattin
    11. Hadia Dajani-Shakeel, Diplomatic Relations Between Muslim and Frankish Rulers 1097–1153 A.D.
41. Barber, Malcolm, Crusaders and Heretics, Twelfth to Fourteenth Centuries, Routledge, 1995.
42. Dickson, Gary, Religious Enthusiasm in the Medieval West, Ashgate, 2000.

1. Edbury, Peter W., Kingdoms of the Crusaders: From Jerusalem to Cyprus, Variorum, 1999
   1. William of Tyre and the patriarchal election of 1180
   2. The Franco-Cypriot landowning class and its exploitation of the agrarian resources of the island of Cyprus
   3. The Lusignan regime in Cyprus and the indigenous population
   4. The disputed regency of the kingdom of Jerusalem, 1264/6 and 1268
   5. The aftermath of defeat: Lusignan Cyprus and the Genoese, 1374-1382
   6. John of Jaffa and the kingdom of Cyprus
   7. Latin dioceses and peristerona: a contribution to the topography of Lusignan Cyprus
   8. The baronial coinage of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem
   9. Law and custom in the Latin East: Les Letres dou Sepulcre
   10. Famagusta society ca. 1300 from the registers of Lamberto di Sambuceto
   11. The crusading policy of King Peter I of Cyprus, 1359-1369
   12. Cyprus and Genoa: the origins of the war of 1373-1374
   13. John of Ibelin's title to the county of Jaffa and Ascalon
   14. Propaganda and faction in the Kingdom of Jerusalem: the background to Hattin
   15. The murder of King Peter I of Cyprus (1359-1369)
   16. The Lusignan kingdom of Cyprus and its Muslim neighbours
   17. The Genoese community in Famagusta around the year 1300: a historical vignette
   18. Feudal obligations in the Latin East
   19. Famagusta in 1300
   20. The Ibelin counts of Jaffa: a previously unknown passage from the Lignages d'Outremer
   21. The Livre of Geoffrey Le Tor and the Assises of Jerusalem
2. Forey, Alan, Military Orders and Crusades, Variorum, 1994.
   1. The emergence of the military order in the twelfth century
   2. Recruitment to the military orders (twelfth to mid-fourteenth centuries)
   3. Novitiate and instruction in the military orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
   4. Women and the military orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
   5. The military orders and the Spanish reconquest in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
   6. The military orders and the ransoming of captives from Islam (twelfth to early fourteenth centuries)
   7. The military orders and holy war against Christians in the thirteenth century; the military orders in the crusading proposals of the late-thirteenth and early-fourteenth centuries
   8. The militarisation of the hospital of St John
   9. Constitutional conflict and change in the hospital of St John during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
   10. The order of Mountjoy
   11. The military order of St Thomas of Acre
   12. The crusading vows of the English King Henry III
3. Hamilton, Bernard, Crusaders, Cathars and the Holy Places, Ashgate, 1999.
4. Hillenbrand, Carole, Islam and the Crusades: Collected Papers, Edinburgh University Press, 2022
   1. Some Medieval Islamic Approaches to Source Material: The Evidence of a Twelfth-century Chronicle
   2. A Neglected Episode of the Reconquista: A Christian Success in the Second Crusade
   3. Jihad Propaganda in Syria from the Time of the First Crusade until the Death of Zengi: The Evidence of Monumental Inscriptions
   4. The First Crusade: The Muslim Perspective
   5. ‘Abominable Acts’: The Career of Zengi
   6. Sultanates: Ayyubids
   7. Some Reflections on the Imprisonment of Reynald of Châtillon
   8. Some Reflections on the Use of the Qur’an in Monumental Inscriptions in Syria and Palestine in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries
   9. The Legacy of the Crusades
   10. The Evolution of the Saladin Legend in the West
   11. Ayyubids
   12. Ayyubid Jerusalem: A Historical Introduction
   13. Jihad Poetry in the Age of the Crusades
   14. The Shi‘is of Aleppo in the Zengid Period: Some Unexploited Textual and Epigraphic Evidence
   15. A Short History of Jihad
   16. Muslim Jerusalem, the Crusades and the Career of Saladin
   17. The Holy Land in the Crusader and Ayyubid Periods, 1099–1250
   18. The Assassins in Fact and Fiction: The Old Man of the Mountain
   19. Saladin’s ‘Spin Doctors’
   20. The Sultan, the Kaiser, the Colonel and the Purloined Wreath
5. Kedar, Benjamin Z. Franks, Muslims, and Oriental Christians in the Latin Levant, Variorum, 2006
   1. On the origins of the earliest laws of Frankish Jerusalem: the canons of Nablus, 1120
   2. The Tractatus de locis et statu sancte terre ierosolimitane
   3. Some new sources on Palestinian Muslims before and during the Crusades
   4. Muslim villagers of the Frankish Kingdom of Jerusalem: some demographic and onomastic data
   5. Latins and Oriental Christians in the Frankish Levant 1099-1291
   6. Multidirectional conversion in the Frankish Levant
   7. A Western survey of Saladin's forces at the siege of Acre
   8. La Via sancti sepulchri come tramite di cultura araba in Europa
   9. Intellectual activities in a holy city: Jerusalem in the 12th century
   10. A 12th-century description of the Jerusalem Hospital
   11. Raising funds for a Frankish cathedral: the appeal of Bishop Radulph of Sebaste
   12. Sobre la génesis de la Fazienda de Ultra Mar
   13. A second incarnation in Frankish Jerusalem
   14. Benvenutus Grapheus of Jerusalem, an oculist in the era of the Crusades
   15. The intercultural career of Theodore of Antioch
   16. Croisade et jihad vus par l'ennemi: une étude des perceptions mutuelles des motivations
   17. The outer walls of Frankish Acre
   18. Un nuovo sguardo sul quartiere genovese di Acri
   19. A vaulted east-west street in Acre's Genoese quarter?
   20. The Frankish period: ‘Cain's Mountain’
6. Kedar, Benjamin Z., The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries, Variorum, 1993
   1. Mercani genovesi in Alessandria d'Egitto negli anni Sessanta del secolo XI
   2. Again: Arabic rizq, Medieval Latin risicum
   3. Genoa's Golden inscription in the church of the Holy Sepulchre: A case for the defence
   4. Gerard of Nazareth: A Neglected twelfth-century writer in the Latin East - A contribution to the intellectual and monastic history of the Crusader States
   5. Icelanders in the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: A twelfth-Century account
   6. Palmarée, abbaye clunisienne du XIIe siècle, en Galilée
   7. The general tax of 1183 in the crusading Kingdom of Jerusalem: Innovation or adaptation?
   8. The Patriarch Eraclius
   9. The battle of Hattin revisited
   10. Ein hilferuf aus Jersalem von September 1187
   11. La Fève: A crusader castle in the Jezreel valley
   12. A Melkite physician in zfrankish Jerusalem and Ayyubid Damascus: Muwaffaq al-Din Ya'qub b. Siqlib
   13. De iudeis et sarracenis: On the categorization of Muslims in medieval canon law
   14. Muslim conversion in canon law
   15. Ungarische Muslime in Jerusalem im Jahre 1217
   16. The passenger list of a crusader ship, 1250: Towards the history of the popular element on the seventh crusade
   17. Ecclesiastical legislation in the kingdom of Jerusalem: The statutes of Jaffa (1253) and Acre (1254)
   18. The subjected Muslims of the Frankish Levant
   19. [The Samaritans in] the Frankish period
   20. Un projet de "passage particulier" proposé par l'Ordre de l'Hôpital, 1306-1307
   21. Segurano-Sakrin salvaygo: un mercante genovese al servizio dei sultani mamalucchi, c. 1303-1322
7. Kedar, Benjamin Z., Crusaders and Franks: Studies in the History of the Crusades and the Frankish Levant, Routledge, 2016.
   1. Franks in the eastern Mediterranean, 1047
   2. A note on Jerusalem’s Bimaristan and Jerusalem’s hospital
   3. L’appel de Clermont vu de Jérusalem
   4. The forcible baptisms of 1096: history and historiography
   5. Crusade historians and the massacres of 1096
   6. Emicho of Flonheim and the apocalyptic motif in the 1096 massacres: between Paul Alphandéry and Alphonse Durpont
   7. Reflections on maps, crusading and logistics
   8. The Jerusalem massacre of July 1099 in the western historiography of the crusades
   9. Did Muslim survivors of the 1099 massacre of Jerusalem settle in Damascus? The true origins of the al-Salihiyya suburb
   10. An early Muslim reaction to the First Crusade?
   11. Again: Genoa’s golden inscription and King Baldwin I’s privilege of 1104
   12. The voyages off Guian-Ovadiah in Syria and Iraq and the enigma of his conversion
   13. The significance of a twelfth-century sculptural group: Le Retour du Croisé
   14. Some new light on the composition process of William of Tyre’s History
   15. The Fourth Crusade’s second front
   16. The outer walls of Frankish Jaffa
   17. Civitas and castellum in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem: contemporary Frankish perceptions
   18. The Latin hermits of the Frankish Levant revisited
   19. On books and hermits in Nazareth’s short twelfth century
   20. The eastern Christians in the Frankish Kingdom of Jerusalem: an overview
   21. Convergences of Oriental Christian, Muslim and Frankish worshippers: the case of Saydnaya and the Knights Templar
   22. Problems in the study of trans-cultural borrowing in the Frankish Levant
8. Mayer, Hans Eberhard, Probleme des lateinischen Königreichs Jerusalem, Variorum, 1983
   1. Das Pontifikale von Tyrus
   2. Jérusalem et Antioche au temps de Baudouin II
   3. Studies in the history of Queen Melisende
   4. Kaiserrecht und Heiliges Land
   5. Ibelin vs Ibelin
   6. Latins, Muslims and Greeks in the Latin Kingdom
   7. Die Seigneurie de Joscelin und der Deutsche Orden
   8. Die Kreuzfahrerherrschaft Arrabe
9. Mayer, Hans Eberhard, Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Variorum, 1994
   1. Die Hofkapelle der Könige von Jerusalem
   2. The succession to Baldwin II of Jerusalem: English impact on the East
   3. The Concordat of Nablus
   4. Angevins versus Normans: the new men of King Fulk of Jerusalem
   5. Guillaume de Tyr à l’école
   6. Fontevrault und Bethanien: Kirchliches Leben in Anjou and Jerusalem im 12. Jahrhundert
   7. Das syrische Erdbeben von 1170: ein unedierter brief König Amalrichs von Jerusalem
   8. Vier jerusalemitanische Königsurkunden für Pisa: echt, gefälscht oder verunechtet?
   9. Die Legitimität Balduins IV. von Jerusalem und das Testament der Agnes von Courtenay
   10. Henry II of England and the Holy Land
   11. The origins of the county of Jaffa
   12. The double county of Jaffa and Ascalon: one fief or two
   13. John of Jaffa, his opponents and his fiefs
   14. The origins of the lordships of Ramla and Lydda in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem
   15. Carving up crusaders: the early Ibelins and Ramlas
   16. Manasses of Hierges in East and West
   17. The wheel of fortune: seignorial vicissitudes under kings Fulk and Baldwin III of Jerusalem
   18. Die Herrschaftsbildung in Hebron
10. Mayer, Hans Eberhard, Kreuzzüge und lateinischer Osten, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1983.
    1. Zum Tode Wilhelms von Tyrus
    2. Der Brief Kaiser Friedrichs I. an Saladin vom Jahre 1188
    3. Zum Itinerarium peregrinorum
    4. Zur Verfasserfrage des Itinerarium peregrinorum
    5. Das Diplom Balduins I. für Genua und Genuas Goldene Inschrift in der Grabeskirche
    6. Ein Deperditum König Balduins III. von Jerusalem als Zeugnis seiner Pläne zur Eroberung Ägyptens
    7. Die Stiftung Herzog Heinrichs des Löwen für das Hl. Grab
    8. St. Samuel auf dem Freudenberge und sein Besitz nach einem unbekannten Diplom König Balduins V.
    9. Die Kanzlei Richards I.von England auf dem Dritten Kreuzzug
    10. Two Unpublished Letters on the Syrian Earthquake of 1202
    11. Zur Beurteilung Adhémars von Le Puy
    12. Die Nachfolge des Patriarchen Monachus von Jerusalem
    13. On the Beginnings of the Communal Movement in the Holy Land: The Commune of Tyre
    14. Zwei Kommunen in Akkon?
11. Powell, James M., The Crusades, The Kingdom of Sicily, and the Mediterranean, Variorum Collected Studies Series, Ashgate, 2007.
    1. Crusading:1099-1999
    2. Myth, legend, propaganda, history: the First Crusade, 1140—ca. 1300
    3. Frederick II and the Muslims: the making of an historiographical tradition
    4. The role of women in the Fifth Crusade
    5. Frederick II, the Hohenstaufen, and the Teutonic Order in the kingdom of Sicily
    6. Innocent III and Alexius III: a crusade plan that failed
    7. Patriarch Gerold and Frederick II: the Matthew Paris letter
    8. Matthew Paris, the lives of Muhammad, and the Dominicans
    9. Innocent III, the Trinitarians, and the renewal of the church, 1198-1200
    10. Crusading by royal command: monarchy and crusade in the kingdom of Sicily (1187-1230)
    11. Honorius III and the leadership of the crusade
    12. The papacy and the Muslim frontier
    13. Francesco d’Assisi e la Quinta Crociata: una missione di pace
    14. Frederick II and the rebellion of the Muslims of Sicily, 1200-1224
    15. Genoese policy and the kingdom of Sicily 1220-1240
    16. Economy and society in the kingdom of Sicily under Frederick II: recent perspectives
    17. Medieval monarchy and trade: the economic policy of Frederick II in the kingdom of Sicily (a survey)
12. Richard, Jean, Croisades et États latins d’Orient: Points de vue et documents, Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1992.
    1. La Société de l’Orient latin racontée par son fondateur
    2. Urbain II, la prédication de la croisade et la définition de l’indulgence
    3. Départs de pèlerins et de croisés bourguignons au XIe siècle: à propos d’une charte de Cluny
    4. Les Saint-Gilles et le comté de Tripoli
    5. L’arrière-plan historique des deux cycles de la croisade
    6. La croisade de 1270, premier “passage général”?
    7. Le transport outre-mer des croisés et des pèlerins (XIIe-XVe siècles)
    8. Le pouvoir franc en Méditerranée orientale
    9. La noblesse de Terre-Sainte (1097-1187)
    10. Les turcoples au service des royaumes de Jérusalem et de Chypre: musulmans convertis ou chrétiens orientaux?
    11. Les comtes de Tripoli et leurs vassaux sous la dynastie antiochénienne
    12. The establishment of the Latin Church in the Empire of Constantinople (1204-1227)
    13. La lettre du connétable Smbat et les rapports entre Chrétiens et Mongols au milieu du XIIème siècle
    14. Un monastère grec de Palestine et son domaine chypriote: le monachisme orthodoxe et l'établissement de la domination franque
    15. Les comptes du collecteur de la Chambre Apostolique dans le royaume de Chypre (1357-1363)
    16. Le royaume de Chypre et l’embargo sur le commerce avec l'Egypte (finXIITe-début XIV siècle)
    17. La cour des Syriens de Famagouste d’après un texte de 1448
    18. Culture franque et culture grecque dans les royaumes d'Arménie et de Chypre au XVème siècle
    19. La diplomatique royale dans les royaumes d'Arménie et de Chypre (XIIe-XVe siècles)
    20. A propos d’un privilège de Jean II de Lusignan: Une enquête sur les modalités de la mise en forme des actes royaux
13. Riley-Smith, Jonathan, Crusaders and Settlers in the Latin East, Routledge, 2008.
14. Tyerman, Christopher, The Practices of Crusading: Image and Action from the Eleventh to the Sixteenth Centuries, Routledge, 2013.

1. Crusades: The Journal of the Society for the Study of the Crusades and the Latin East 1 (Ashgate, 2002).
   1. Jean Richard, 'De Jean-Baptiste Mailly à Joseph-François Michaud: un moment de l'historigraphie des croisades (1774-1841)'
   2. Jonathan Riley-Smith, 'Casualties and the Number of Knights on the First Crusade'
   3. Susan Reynolds, 'Fiefs and Vassals in Twelfth-century Jerusalem: a View from the West'
   4. Peter W. Edbury, 'Fiefs and Vassals in the Kingdom of Jerusalem: from the Twelfth Century to the Thirteenth'
   5. Miriam Tessera: ' "Prudentes homines… qui sensus habebant magis exercitatos": a Preliminary Enquiry into William of Tyre's Vocabulary of Power'
   6. Johannes A. Mol, 'Frisian fighters and the Crusade'
   7. Daniella Talmon-Heller, '"The Cited Tales of the Wondrous Doings of the Shaykhs of the Holy Land" by Diya' al-Din Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Wahid al-Maqdisi (569/1173 – 643/1245): Text, Translation and Commentary'
   8. Robert Kool, 'Coins at Vadum Jacob: New Evidence on the Circulation of Money in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem during the Second Half of the Twelfth Century'
   9. Cyril Aslanov, 'Languages in Contact in the Frankish Levant'
   10. Nancy Bisaha, 'Pius II's Letter to Sultan Mehmed II: A Reexamination'
2. Crusades 2 (Ashgate, 2003).
   1. Jean Flori, 'De la paix de Dieu à la croisade? Un réexamen'
   2. Gabriella Airaldi, 'Memoria e memorie di un cavaliere: Caffaro di Genova'
   3. Tivadar Palágyi, 'Regards croisés sur l’épopée française et le destân turc'
   4. Janus Møller Jensen, 'Sclavorum expugnator: Conquest, Crusade, and Danish Royal Ideology in the Twelfth Century'
   5. Ronnie Ellenblum, 'Frontier Activities: the Transformation of a Muslim Sacred Site into the
   6. Frankish Castle of Vadum Iacob'
   7. Rebecca Rist, 'Papal Policy and the Albigensian Crusades: Continuity or Change?'
   8. Jean Richard, 'Pouvoir royal et patriarcat au temps de la Cinquième Croisade, à propos du rapport du patriarche Raoul'
   9. Anthony Luttrell, 'Hospitaller Birgu: 1530–1536'
   10. Jonathan Riley-Smith, 'Islam and the Crusades in History and Imagination, 8 November 1898–11 September 2001'
3. Crusades 3 (Ashgate, 2004).
   1. Peter Frankopan, 'Co-operation between Constantinople and Rome before the First Crusade: a study of the convergence of interests in Croatia in the late 11th century'
   2. Benjamin Z. Kedar, 'The massacre of 15 July 1099 in the historiography of the crusades'
   3. Yuval Noah Harari, 'Eyewitnessing in accounts of the First Crusade: the Gesta Francorum and other contemporary narratives'
   4. Joseph Drory, 'Some observations during a visit to Palestine by Ibn al-Arabi of Seville in 1092-1095'
   5. Michael Stone, 'A notice about patriarch Aimery of Antioch in an Armenian Colophon of 1181'
   6. Denys Pringle, 'Crusader inscriptions from southern Lebanon'
   7. Gregory O'Malley, 'Pilgrimage, crusades, trade and embassy: pre-Elizabethan English contacts with the Ottoman Turks
4. Crusades 4 (Ashgate, 2005).
   1. Graham A. Loud, 'Some reflections on the failure of the Second Crusade'
   2. Anthony Luttrell, 'Ermengol de Aspa, Provisor of the Hospital: 1188'
   3. Susan B. Edgington, 'Administrative regulations for the Hospital of St John in Jerusalem dating from the 1180s'
   4. Thomas Licence, 'The Templars and the Hospitallers, Christ and the Saints'
   5. Mary Fischer, 'The Books of the Maccabees and the Teutonic Order'
   6. David Jacoby, 'Aspects of everyday life in Frankish Acre'
   7. Iris Shagrir, 'The naming patterns of the inhabitants of Frankish Acre'
   8. Moshe Sharon, 'Vassal and fasal: the evidence of the Farkhah inscription from 608/1210'
   9. R.B.C. Huygens, 'Inventio Patriarcharum'
   10. Reports on Recent Excavations: The Church of St John in Acre (Eliezer Stern) Latrun (Adrian Boas)
5. Crusades 5 (Ashgate, 2006).
   1. John France, 'Two types of vision on the First Crusade: Stephen of Valence and Peter Bartholomew'
   2. Susanna Throop, 'Vengeance and the Crusades'
   3. Tom Licence, 'The Military Orders as monastic orders'
   4. Marie-Anna Chevalier, 'La vision des ordres religieux-militaires par les Chrétiens orientaux (Arméniens et Syriaques) au Moyen Age (du début du XIIe siecle au début du XIVe siecle)'
   5. Jason Roche, 'Conrad III and the Second Crusade: retreat from Dorylaion?'
   6. Emilie Savage-Smith, 'New evidence for the Frankish study of Arabic medical texts in the crusader period'
   7. Charles Burnett, 'Stephen, the disciple of philosophy, and the exchange of medical learning in Antioch'
   8. Christer Carlsson, 'The religious orders of knighthood in Medieval Scandinavia: historical and archaeological approaches'
   9. Matthew Phillips, 'The thief's cross: crusade and penance in Alan of Lille's Sermo de cruce domini'
   10. Edward Peters, 'There and back again: crusaders in motion, 1096-1291'
   11. Matthias Piana, 'Archaeology, Topography: The crusader castle of Toron: first results of its investigation'
   12. Pnina Arad, 'Thanks to a neighbour's bad reputation. Reconstructing an area of 13th-century Acre'
6. Crusades 6 (Ashgate, 2007).
   1. Niall Christie, 'Motivating listeners in the Kitab al-Jihad of 'Ali ibn Tahir al-Sulami (d. 1106)'
   2. Laura Lieber, '"There is none like you among the mute": the theology of Ein Kamokha Ba-Illemin in context, with a new edition and translation'
   3. Suleiman A. Mourad and James E. Lindsay, 'Rescuing Syria from the infidels: the contribution of Ibn'Asakir of Damascus to the jihad campaign of Sultan Nur al-Din'
   4. Paul M. Cobb, 'Infidel dogs: hunting crusaders with Usamah ibn Munqidh'
   5. Peter W. Edbury, 'The French translation of William of Tyre's Historia: the manuscript tradition'
   6. Taef El-Azhari, 'Muslim chroniclers and the 4th Crusade'
   7. Jessalyn Bird, 'Paris masters and the justification for the Albigensian Crusade'
   8. Hans Eberhard Mayer, 'Genaus angebliche Allianz mit den Kreuzfahrerstaaten von 1233'
   9. Anna-Maria Kasdagli and Yanna Katsou, 'The social contents of gravestones: 2 portraits'
7. Crusades 7 (Ashgate, 2008).
   1. Cyril Aslanov, 'The comic as a factor of integration: the recuperation of the otherness in the Song of William'
   2. Marc Carrier, 'Pour en finir avec les Gesta Francorum : une réflexion historiographique sur l'état des rapports entre Grecs et Latins au début du XIIe siecle et sur l'apport nouveau d'Albert d'Aix'
   3. Andrew Jotischky, 'The Christians of Jerusalem, the Holy Sepulchre and the origins of the First Crusade'
   4. Eva Haverkamp, 'What did the Christians know? Latin reports on the persecutions of Jews in 1096'
   5. John H Pryor, 'A view from the masthead: the First Crusade from the sea'
   6. Alan Forey, 'Henry II's crusading penances for Becket's murder'
   7. Jonathan Riley-Smith, 'The death and burial of Latin Christian pilgrims to Jerusalem and Acre, 1099-1291'
   8. Benjamin Weber, 'Conversion, croisade et ocuménisme a la fin du Moyen-âge. Encore sur la lettre de Pie II a Mehmed II'
   9. Janus Moller Jensen, 'The forgotten crusades: Greenland and the Crusades 1400-1523'
8. Crusades 8 (Ashgate, 2009).
   1. Adrian J. Boas and Aren M. Maeir, The Frankish Castle of Blanche Garde and the Medieval and Modern Village of Tell es-Safi in the Light of Recent Discoveries
   2. Michael Evans, Penthesilea on the Second Crusade: Eleanor of Aquitaine the Amazon queen of Niketas Choniates?
   3. Amon Linder, Like Purest Gold Resplendent: The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Liberation of Jerusalem
   4. Aleks Pluskowski, Animal Bones from an Industrial Quarter at Malbork, Poland: Towards an Ecology of a Castle Built by Teutonic Order in Prussia
   5. Jonathan Rubin-Ronen, The Debate on 12th-Century Frankish Feudalism: Additional Evidence from William of Tyre's 'Chronicon'
   6. Chris Schabel, A Neglected Quarrel over a House in Cyprus in 1299: The Nicosia Franciscans vs. the Chapter of Nicosia Cathedral
   7. Lucas Villegas-Aristizábal, The Anglo-Norman intervention in the conquest and settlement of Tortosa 1148-1180
   8. Volker Caumanns, Die Kreuzzugsmotivation Friedrichs II
9. Crusades 9 (Ashgate, 2010).
   1. Miriam Rita Tessera, Orientalis Ecclesia: The Papal Schism of 1130 and the Latin Church of the Crusader States
   2. Eyal Poleg, On the Books of Maccabees: An Unpublished Poem by Geoffrey, Prior of the Templum Domini
   3. Norman Golb, The Rabbinic Master Jacob Tam and Events of the Second Crusade at Reims
   4. Giuseppe Marella, Gerusalemme crociata e le immagini sacre: exempla, notazioni estetiche e accenti devozionali nelle fonti medievali
   5. Savvas Neocleous, The Byzantines and Saladin: Opponents of the Third Crusade?
   6. Peter W. Edbury, New Perspectives on the Old French Continuations of William of Tyre
   7. Bruno Figliuolo, Swicherio miles cividalese e le origini della Quinta crociata
   8. Nikolaos G. Chrissis, A Diversion That Never Was: Thibaut IV of Champagne, Richard of Cornwall and Pope Gregory IX’s Crusading Plans for Constantinople, 1235–1239
   9. Kate Raphael, Mighty Towers and Feeble Walls: Ayyubid and Mamluk Fortifications in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries in the Light of the Decline of Crusader Siege Warfare
   10. William C. Jordan, John Pecham on the Crusade
   11. Andrew Jotischky, The Fortunes of War: An Eleventh-Century Greek Liturgical Manuscript (Sinai gr 512) and Its History
   12. Vardit Shotten-Hallel, Reconstructing the Hospitaller Church of St. John, Acre, with the Help of Gravier d’Ortières’s Drawing of 1685–1687
10. Crusades 10 (Ashgate, 2011).
    1. Iris Shagrir, The Guide of MS Beinecke 481.77 and the intertwining of Christian, Jewish and Muslim traditions in 12th-century Jerusalem
    2. Thomas Gregor Wagner and Piers D. Mitchell, The illnesses of King Richard and King Philippe on the 3rd Crusade: an understanding of arnaldia and leonardie
    3. Merav Mack, A Genoese perspective on the 3rd Crusade
    4. Guy Perry, 'Scandaliam in oriente quam in occidente': the Briennes in East and West, 1213-21
    5. Rebecca Rist, Pope Gregory IX and the grant of Indulgences for military campaigns in Europe in the 1230s: a study in papal rhetoric
    6. Lukasz Burkiewicz, A Cypriot royal mission to the kingdom of Poland in 1432
    7. Angel Nicolaou-Konnari, 'A poor island and an orphaned realm, built upon a rock in the midst of the sea, surrounded by the infidel Turks and Saracens: the Crusader ideology in Leontios Makhairas's Greek Chronicle of Cyprus
    8. Philippe Trélat, Clio sous le regard d'HermAs: itinéraires et A"uvre de Dominique Jauna, historien de Chypre et des croisades
    9. Diane Abouali, Saladin's legacy in the Middle East before the 19th century
11. Crusades 11 (Ashgate, 2012).
    1. Marcus Bull, The relationship between the Gesta Francorum and Peter Tudebode's Historia de Hierosolymitano Itinere: the evidence of a hitherto unexamined manuscript, (St. Catharine's College, Cambridge, 3)
    2. Avraham Gross and Avraham Fraenkel, The First Crusade and the Kingdom of Jerusalem in an unpublished Hebrew dirge
    3. John H. Pryor and Michael J. Jeffreys, Alexios, Bohemond, and Byzantium's Euphrates frontier: a tale of two Cretans
    4. Shami Ghosh, Conquest, conversion, and heathen customs in Henry of Livonia's Chronicon Livoniae and the Livlandische Reimchronik
    5. Denys Pringle, Wilbrand of Oldenburg's journey to Syria, Lesser Armenia, Cyprus, and the Holy Land (1211-1212): a new edition
    6. Moshe Sharon and Ami Schraeger, Frederick II's Arabic inscription from Jaffa, 1229
    7. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Two Crusaders out of luck
    8. Antonio Musarra, Unpublished notarial acts on Tedisio Doria's voyage to Cyprus and Lesser Armenia, 1294-1295
    9. Chris Schabel, Who's in charge here? The administration of the Church of Nicosia, 1299-1319
    10. Norman Housley, Pope Pius II and crusading
12. Crusades 12 (Ashgate, 2013).
    1. Piers D. Mitchell and Andrew R. Millard, Approaches to the study of migration during the crusades
    2. Rabei G. Khamisy, The history and architectural design of Castellum Regis and some other finds in the village of Mi'ilya
    3. Adam M. Bishop, Usama ibn Munqidh and Crusader law in the 12th century
    4. Pierre-Vincent Claverie, Les difficultes de l'epigraphie franque de Terre sainte au XIIe et XIIIe siecles
    5. Mamuka Tsurtsumia, The True Cross in the armies of Georgia and the Frankish East
    6. Damien Carraz, Templars and Hospitallers in the cities of the West and Latin East (12th to 13th centuries)
    7. Elizabeth Lapina, Gambling and gaming in the Holy Land: chess, dice and other games in the sources of the crusades
    8. Judith Bronstein, Food and the Military Orders: attitudes of the Hospital and the Temple between the 12th and 14th centuries
    9. Martin Hall, An academic call to arms in 1252: John of Garland's crusading epic De triumphis Ecclesiae
    10. Robert Swanson, Preaching crusade in 15th-century England: instructions for the administration of the anti-Hussite crusade of 1429 in the diocese of Canterbury
    11. Alexander Beihammer, The kingdom of Cyprus and Muslim-Christian diplomacy in the age of Mehmed the Conqueror
    12. Juhan Kreem, Crusading traditions and chivalric ideals: the mentality of the Teutonic Order in Livonia at the beginning of the 16th century
13. Crusades 13 (Ashgate, 2014).
    1. Jonathan Harris, The 'schism' of 1054 and the First Crusade
    2. Susan B. Edgington, The Gesta Francorum Iherusalem expugnantium of 'Bartolf of Nangis'
    3. Konrad Hirschler, The Jerusalem conquest of 492/1099 in the medieval Arabic historiography of the Crusades: from regional plurality to Islamic narrative
    4. Julian Yolles, Geoffrey, prior of the Templum Domini, On the Seven Books of Josephus
    5. Denis Casey, Irish involvement in the First and Second Crusades? A reconsideration of the eleventh- and twelfth-century evidence
    6. Graham A. Loud, The German Crusade of 1197-1198
    7. Jonathan Rubin, Burchard of Mount Sion's Descriptio Terrae Sanctae: a newly discovered extended version
    8. Kevin James Lewis, A templar's belt: the oral and sartorial transmission of memory and myth in the Order of the Temple
    9. Bruno Figliuolo, Pergamene messinesi due-trecentesche relative all'Oriente latino
    10. Mike Carr, Humbert of Viennois and the Crusade of Smyrna: a reconsideration
14. Crusades 14 (Ashgate, 2015).
    1. Nikolas Jaspert, Eleventh-century pilgrimage from Catalonia to Jerusalem: new sources on the foundations of the First Crusade
    2. Elizabeth Jeffreys and Michael Jeffreys, A Constantinopolitan poet views Frankish Antioch
    3. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Bologna und der Fünfte Kreuzzug
    4. Nicolas Petrovitch, La reine de Serbie Hélène d’Anjou et la maison de Chaources
    5. Florence Koorn and Johannes A. Mol, Jacob van Zuden and the early 14th-century expansion of the Hospitallers in the bishopric of Utrecht
    6. Philip Slavin, The fate of the former templar estates in England, 1308-1338
15. Crusades 15 (Routledge, 2016).
    1. Thomas W. Smith, "The First Crusade Letter written at Laodicea in 1099: Two Previously Unpublished Versions from Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Clm 23390 and 28195"
    2. Elon Harvey, "Saladin consoles Baldwin IV over the Death of his Father"
    3. Jeffrey A. Blakely and Yaakov Huster, "The Wadi el-Hesi Region in 1256/7: An Interpretation of John of Ibelin’s Contract with the Hospital of Saint John"
    4. Valentin L. Portnykh, "The Short Version of Humbert of Romans’ Treatise on the Preaching of the Holy Cross: Edition of the Latin Text"
    5. Nicholas Coureas, "The Admirals of Lusignan Cyprus."
    6. Marwan Nader, "Courts of Non-Noble Jurisdiction and Laws of Roman Provenance in Fourteenth-Century Famagusta"
    7. Constantinos Georgiou, "Ordinavi armatam sancte unionis: Clement VI’s Sermon on the Dauphin Humbert II of Viennois’ Leadership of the Christian Armada against the Turks, 1345"
    8. Michael Heslop, "The Countryside of Rhodes and its Defences under the Hospitallers, 1306-1423: Evidence from Unpublished Documents and the Late Medieval Texts and Maps of Cristoforo Buondelmonti"
    9. Duncan Hardy, "An Alsatian Nobleman’s Account of the Second Crusade against the Hussites in 1421: New Edition, Translation, and Interpretation"
16. Crusades 16 (Routledge, 2017).
    1. Brendan Goldman, "Mediterranean Notables and the Politics of Survival in Islamic and Latin Syria: Two Geniza Documents on the Frankish Siege of Tripoli"
    2. Graham Loud, "A New Document concerning the Bishopric of Sebastea"
    3. Michael S. Fulton, "A Ridge Too Far: The Siege of Saone/Sahyun in 1188 and Contemporary Trebuchet Technology"
    4. Miguel Gomez & Kyle Lincoln "‘The Sins of the Sons of Men’: A New Letter of Pope Celestine III concerning the 1195 Crusade of Alarcos"
    5. Philip D. Handyside, "A Crusader Manuscript from Antioch? Reappraising the Provenance of Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, ms. Pal. lat. 1963"
    6. Alan Forey, "Otto of Grandson and the Holy Land, Cyprus and Armenia"
    7. Clément de Vasselot-de-Régné, "A Crusader Lineage from Spain to the Throne of Jerusalem: The Lusignan"
    8. Norman Housley, "Ending and Starting Crusades at the Council of Basel"
    9. Torben Kjersgaard Nielsen, "Research Output in Medieval and Crusade Studies 1981-2011: A Bibliometric Survey"
17. Crusades 17 (Routledge, 2018).
    1. Simon Parsons, "The Letters of Stephen of Blois Reconsidered"
    2. Giampiero Bagni, The Sarcophagus of Templar Master Arnau de Torroja in Verona? Sources and Scientific Analysis
    3. Denys Pringle, "Itineraria Terrae Sanctae minora: Innominatus VII and its variants"
    4. Miha Kosi, "The Fifth Crusade and its Aftermath: Crusading in the Southeast of the Holy Roman Empire in the First Decades of the Thirteenth Century"
    5. Simcha Emanuel, "Halakhic Questions of Thirteenth-Century Acre Scholars as a Historical Source"
    6. Brent Pitts, "La Terre des Sarazins: The Amplified Version"
    7. Ian Bass, "‘Articuli Inquisicionis de crucesignatis’: Late Thirteenth-Century Inquiry into English Crusaders"
18. Crusades 18 (Routledge, 2019).
    1. Ann E. Zimo, Us and Them: Identity in William of Tyre’s Chronicon
    2. Vardit Shotten-Hallel and Estelle Ingrand-Varenne, William of Belvoir (?): A Short Note on an Even Shorter Inscription
    3. Christoph T. Maier, Brevis Ordinacio de Predicacione Sancte Crucis: Edition, Translation and Commentary
    4. Hans Eberhard Mayer, Life and Afterlife of Julian of Sidon
    5. Chiara Concina, The Cocharelli Codex as a Source for the History of the Latin East: The Fall of Tripoli and Acre
    6. Chris Schabel, The Church of Limassol at the Death of Bishop Francesco, 1351
    7. Michael Heslop, Prelude to a Gazetteer of Place-Names in the Countryside of Rhodes 1306-1423: Evidence from Unpublished Documents
    8. Francesco Russo, The Court of the Monastic Principality of Malta
    9. Edward L. Holt, Bernard Hamilton Essay Prize: Crusading Memory in the Templar Liturgy of Barcelona
19. Crusades 19 (Routledge, 2020).
    1. Alex Mallett, Al-ʿAẓīmī’s Taʾrīkh for the Crusading Period: The Years 489-508/1095-1115
    2. Karl Borchardt, Early Hospitallers in Latin Europe, 1122 and 1113/35
    3. Denys Pringle, Itineraria Terrae Sanctae minora II: Innominati II–V and VIII
    4. Anthony Luttrell, Confusion in the Hospital’s pre–1291 Statutes
    5. Rabei Khamisy, Fortifications and Mangonel Operation in Thirteenth-Century Ayyubid Cities: Damietta as a Case Study
    6. Jesse W. Izzo, The Templar of Tyre, the Angevin Regime at Acre (1277–86), and Anti-Foreign Sentiment in Frankish Syria
    7. Rory MacLellan, An Egyptian Jew in King Edward’s Court: Jewish Conversion, Edward II, and Roger de Stanegrave
20. Crusades 20 (Routledge, 2021).
    1. Denys Pringle, Itineraria Terrae Sanctae minora III: Some Early Twelfth-Century Guides to Frankish Jerusalem
    2. Connor C. Wilson, ‘Esteemed brothers, comrades of mine…’: Constructing the Piety and Pugnacity of the Military Orders through Battle Rhetoric
    3. Alexander Marx, Jerusalem as the Travelling City of God: Henry of Albano and the Preaching of the Third Crusade
    4. Kyle C. Lincoln, ‘Because of incest which one of the two of them committed’: A Letter about Two Third Crusade Participants from the Archivo Catedralicio de Toledo"
    5. William S. Murrell, Interpreters in Franco-Muslim Negotiations
    6. Netta Amir, The Emergence of the Way of the Cross in Jerusalem during the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries
    7. Bruno Figliuolo, Pergamene due-trecentesche della Certosa di Calci rogate in Levante
    8. Nicholas Coureas, A Vocation Receptive to Outside Influences: Doctors, Hospitals and Medicine in Lusignan and Venetian Cyprus: 1191-1570
    9. Philippe Josserand, The Crusade and its Fronts in French Historiography from the Interwar Period to 2020
    10. Gordon M. Reynolds, A Paragon of Support? Ela of Salisbury, Martyrdom, and the Ideals of Sponsoring Crusade
    11. Benjamin Weber, Conceptualizing the Crusade in Outremer: Uses and Purposes of the Word ‘Crusade’ in the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre
21. Crusades 21 (Routledge, 2022).
    1. Marco Giardini, "Et erit sepulchrum eius gloriosum: The Impact of Medieval Sibylline Prophecy on the Origin of the Idea of Crusade"
    2. Denys Pringle, "Itineraria Terrae Sanctae minora IIIa: A Revised edition of Descriptio Ierusalem (Group E2), based on British Library, Royal MS 6.A.I, fols. 134r–135r"
    3. Mamuka Tsurtsumia, "A Georgian monk – Steward of a Crusader King: Georgian-Frankish Relations in the Twelfth Century"
    4. Giampietro Bagni, "The Sarcophagus of Templar Master Arnau de Torroja in Verona? Updated Results"
    5. Alan Forey, "Papal Attitudes to Truces and Alliances between Christians and Muslims in the Iberian Peninsula in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries"
    6. Benedikt Reier, "The Reception of Jihād Literature in the Crusading Period"
    7. Filip Van Tricht, "The Duchy of Philippopolis (1204-c.1236/37): A Latin Border Principality in a Byzantine (Greek/Bulgarian) Milieu"
    8. Antonio Musarra, Christopher D. Schabel, Philippe Josserand, "Manuele Zaccaria’s Report on the Fleet in Outremer after the Fall of Acre (1292-1293): Jacques de Molay, the War of Curzola, and Genoese-Cypriot Conflict"
    9. Francesca Petrizzo, "Almost Tancred: Tasso’s Sources, Rinaldo, and the Estensi as Crusaders"
    10. Jessalyn Bird, "Historiographical Trends and Crusader Narratives"
22. Crusades 22.1 (Routledge, 2023).
    1. Philip Slavin, ‘With a grain of sugar’: native agriculture and colonial capitalism in the Frankish Levant, c. 1100–1300
    2. David Cook, Al-Samʿānī's travels in Syria during the summer of 535/1141
    3. Anthony Luttrell, A Hospitaller crusade treatise reviewed
    4. Chris Schabel, Pater sancte … the position of papal nuncio in Outremer according to Pierre de Manso's letter to Pope John XXII
    5. Oleg Sokolov, The crusades in the Arab social and political discourse of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries
    6. Kate Arnold, Pop and the ‘Palästinalied’: a crusade song revived at the turn of a new millennium
23. Crusades 22.2 (Routledge, 2023).
    1. Keagan Brewer, ‘And they did not trust in God’: claims of atheism and polytheism in Catholic responses to Saladin’s conquest of Jerusalem in 1187
    2. Carol Sweetenham, Crusaders go to Fairyland: the chanson de geste and cultural rescue of the events of 1187
    3. Peter Edbury, Setting the record straight? Ernoul’s account of the fall of Jerusalem
    4. Helen Birkett, News, history, and narrative: remembering the fall of Jerusalem c. 1200
    5. Jonathan Phillips, The changing reputation of Saladin in the Latin West, c. 1170 to c. 1220
    6. Katrine Funding Højgaard, ‘What more can we say?’: emotional reactions to the loss of Jerusalem, 1187 – c. 1220
24. Crusades 23.1 (Routledge, 2024)

1. Arnon, Adar. “The quarters of Jerusalem in the Ottoman period.” Middle Eastern Studies 28 (1992), p. 1-65.
2. Arbel, Benajmin. “Cypriot population under Venetian rule (1473-1571): a demographic study.” Μελέται και Υπομνήματα Ι (1984).
3. Arbel, Benjamin. "Slave trade and slave labour in Frankish Cyprus (1191-1571)." Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 24 (1993), pp. 149-190.
4. Attiya, Hussein M., "Knowledge of Arabic in the Crusader States in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries." Journal of Medieval History 25 (1999).
5. Bachrach, Bernard S. “A study in feudal politics: Relations between Fulk Nerra and William the Great, 995-1030.” Viator 7 (1976), p. 111-122.
6. Barber, Malcolm, "The Order of Saint Lazarus and the Crusades". The Catholic Historical Review (1994), pp. 439-456.
7. Bennett, Matthew. “Norman naval activity in the Mediterranean, c. 1060-c. 1108.” Anglo-Norman Studies 15 (1992).
8. Berkovich, Ilya. "The Battle of Forbie and the Second Frankish Kingdom of Jerusalem." Journal of Military History 75 (January 2011), pp. 9-44.
9. Berkovich, Ilya. “Templars, Franks, Syrians and the Double Pact of 1244.” The Military Orders, vol. V: Politics and Power, ed. Peter W. Edbury (Routledge, 2012), pp 83-94.
10. Bernard, Claude, "Un chevalier limousin: Goufier de Lastours", Bulletin de la Société archéologique et historique du Limousin 86 (1955), pp. 23–33.
11. Besson, Florian. “’Ainsi doit-il être puni’: Le roi, le chevalier et le châtiment dans le Royaume latin de Jérusalem.” Revue historique 676 (2015), pp. 771-792.
12. Besson, Florian. “La pêcheresse, le Sarrasin et la verge de bois :
une réflexion sur un chapitre mystérieux du
Livre des Assises de la Cour des Bourgeois de Jérusalem.” Genesis 20 (2021), p. 89-107.
13. Bischoff, Bernhard. “The study of foreign languages in the Middle Ages.” Speculum 36, no. 2 (Apr., 1961), pp. 209-224.
14. Böhme, Eric. “1174: a letter of condolence from Saladin to Baldwin IV of Jerusalem.” Transmediterranean History 4.2 (2022).
15. Bogomoletz, W. V., “Anna of Kiev, an enigmatic Capetian queen of the eleventh Century: A reassessment of biographical sources”, French History 19 (2005).
16. Boyle, Leonard E. "Innocent III and vernacular versions of Scripture." The Bible in the Medieval World: Essays in Memory of Beryl Smalley, eds. Katherine Walsh and Diana Wood. SCH Subsidia 4, Oxford, 1985, pp. 97-107.
17. Bozoyan, Azat. “La reception du droit Franc en Armenie.” La Méditerranée des Arméniens, XIIe – Xve siècle, ed. Claude Mutafian. Guethner, 2014.
18. Brand, Charles M. “The Byzantines and Saladin, 1185-1192: Opponents of the Third Crusade.” Speculum 37 (1962)
19. Brasington, Bruce C. “Prologues to canonical collections as a source for jurisprudential change to the eve of the Investiture Contest.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 28 (1994), p. 227-242.
20. Bromiley, Geoffrey N., “Philip of Novara’s account of the war between Frederick II of Hohenstaufen and the Ibelins”, Journal of Medieval History 3 (1977), pp. 325-338.
21. Brunschwicg, Léon. “Les Juifs de Nantes et du pays nantais.” Revue des études juives 14 (1887), p. 80-91.
22. Bundy, D.D. “Het'um's la flor des estoires de la terre d'orient: A study in medieval Armenian historiography and propaganda.” Revue des études arméniennes 20 (1986), p. 223-235.
23. Cahen, Claude. “Indigènes et Croisés: Quelques mots a propos d'un médecin d'Amaury et de Saladin.” Syria 15 (1934).
24. Canart, Paul. “Les écritures livresques chypriotes du milieu du Xle siècle au milieu du XIIIe et le style palestino-chypriote ‘epsilon’." Scrittura e civiltà 5 (1981) p. 17-75.
25. Charansonnet, Alexis. “Du Berry en Curie: la carrière du cardinal Eudes de Châteauroux (1190 ? - 1273) et son reflet dans sa prédication.” Revue d’histoire de l’Eglise de France 86 (2000), pp. 5-37.
26. Christie, Niall. “Jerusalem in the Kitab Al-Jihad of ʿAli ibn Tahir Al-Sulami.” Medieval Encounters 13 (2007) p. 209-221.
27. Christie, Niall. “The origins of suffixed invocations of God’s curse on the Franks in Muslim sources for the crusades.” Arabica: Journal of Arabic and Islamic Studies 48 (2001) p. 254-266.
28. Christie, Niall. “’Curses, foiled again!’ Further research on early use of the Ḫad̠alahum Allāh invocation during the crusading period.” Arabica: Journal of Arabic and Islamic Studies 58 (2011) p. 561-570.
29. Claverie, Pierre-Vincent. "Deux lettres inédits de la première mission en Orient d’André de Longjumeau (1246)." Bibliothèque de l'école des chartes, vol. 158 (2000), pp. 283-292.
30. Claverie, Pierre-Vincent. "Les nouvelles tendances de l'historiographie de l'Orient latin." Le Moyen Âge: Revue d'histoire et de philologie, vol. 121 (2015), pp. 703-741.
31. Claverie, Pierre-Vincent. “L’image de l’islam dans les traductions vernaculaires de Guillaume de Tyr.” Continuity and Change in the Realms of Islam: Studies in Honour of Professor Urbain Vermueleen, ed. K. d’Hulster and J. Van Steenbergen (Leuven, 2008).
32. Claverie, Pierre-Vincent. “L'apparition des Mongols sur la scène politique occidentale.” Le Moyen Age 105 (1999), pp. 601-613.
33. Claverie, Pierre-Vincent. “Un cas de trafic de reliques dans le royaume de Jérusalem au XIIIe siècle: l'affaire « Giovanni Romano ».” Revue historique de droit français et étranger 75 (1997), p. 627-637.
34. Cobb, Paul M. "Usama Ibn Munqidh’s Book of the Staff: Autobiographical and Historical Excerpts." Al-Masaq, vol. 17, no. 1 (2005)
35. Cobb, Paul M. "Usama Ibn Munqidh’s Lubab al-Adab (The Kernels of Refinement): Autobiographical and Historical Excerpts." Al-Masaq, vol. 18, no. 1 (2006)
36. Coureas, Nicholas. “The perception and evaluation of foreign soldiers in the wars of King Peter I of Cyprus.” The Medieval Chronicle 11 (2018), pp. 108-126
.
37. Cowdrey, H.E.J. “Pope Urban II's preaching of the First Crusade.” History 55 (1970).
38. Cowdrey, H.E.J. “The Peace and the Truce of God in the eleventh century.” Past & Present 46 (1970), pp. 42-67.

39. Cowdrey, H.E.J. “The Mahdia campaign of 1087.” The English Historical Review CCCLXII (1977).
40. R. H. C. Davis. "William of Tyre." Relations Between East and West in the Middle Ages, ed. Derek Baker (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1973), pp. 64–76.
41. Dodd, Gwilym. “Corruption in the fourteenth-century English state.” International Journal of Public Administration 34 (2011), pp. 720-730.
42. Doxey, Gary B. "Norwegian crusaders and the Balearic Islands." Scandinavian Studies 68 (1996).
43. Dreillard, Camille. “Les fortifications médiévales et modernes de la ville de Nantes: un état des connaissances historiques, archéologiques et topographiques.” Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 34 (2017).
44. Dreillard, Camille, “L’enceinte urbaine médiévale de Nantes: de la construction à la restitution.” Bulletin de la Société archéologique et historique de Nantes et de Loire-Atlantique 153 (2018), p. 101-131.
45. Duggan, Terrance M.P. “From mid-October to the end of March: voyaging in the medieval Mediterranean.” Cedrus 3 (2015), pg. 277-310.
46. Edbury, Peter W. “Law and custom in the Latin East: Les Letres dou Sepulcre.” Mediterranean Historical Review 10 (1995), repr. in Kingdoms of the Crusaders: From Jerusalem to Cyprus (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Series Studies, 1999), pp. 71-79.
47. Edbury, Peter W, and J. G. Rowe. "William of Tyre and the patriarchical election of 1180." English Historical Review 93 (1978), repr. in Kingdoms of the Crusaders: From Jerusalem to Cyprus (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Series Studies, 1999), pp. 1-25.
48. Edbury, Peter W. "John of Jaffa and the Kingdom of Cyprus." Epeterida tou Kentrou Epistimonikon Erevnon 19 (1997), repr. in Kingdoms of the Crusaders: From Jerusalem to Cyprus (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Series Studies, 1999), pp. 15-26.
49. Edbury, Peter W. "John of Ibelin’s title to the County of Jaffa and Ascalon." English Historical Review 98 (1983), repr. in Kingdoms of the Crusaders: From Jerusalem to Cyprus (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Series Studies, 1999), pp. 115-133.
50. Edbury, Peter W. "The ‘Livre’ of Geoffrey le Tor and the ‘Assises’ of Jerusalem." Historia administrativa y ciencia de la administración comparada. Trabajos en homenaje a Ferran Valls i Taberner, vol 15, ed. MJ Peláez (Barcelona: Promociones Publicaciones Universitarias, 1990), repr. in Kingdoms of the Crusaders: From Jerusalem to Cyprus (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Series Studies, 1999), pp. 4291-4298.
51. Edbury, Peter W. "Philip of Novara and the Livre de forme de plait." Praktika tou tritou diethnous kyprologikou sunedriou (Lefkosia, 16-20 Apriliou 1966), 2, ed. A. Papageorgiou (Nicosia: Etaireia Kupriakou Spoudou, 2001), pp. 555-69.
52. Edbury, Peter W., and Jaroslav Folda. "Two Thirteenth-Century Manuscripts of Crusader Legal Texts from Saint-Jean d'Acre." Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 57 (1994), pp. 243-254.
53. Edbury, Peter W., "Sultan al-Kāmil, the Emperor Frederick II and the Surrender of Jerusalem as presented by the anonymous Chronique d’Ernoul." Bridge of Civilisations: The Near East and Europe, c. 1100-1300, ed. Peter W. Edbury, Denys Pringle, and Balasz Major (Archaeopress, 2019).
54. Edbury, Peter W. “The murder of King Peter I of Cyprus (1359-1369).” Journal of Medieval History 6.2 (1980).
55. Edbury, Peter W. “Ernoul, Eracles and the beginnings of Frankish Rule in Cyprus.” Medieval Cyprus: A Place of Cultural Encounter, ed. Sabine Rogge and Michael Grünbart (Waxmann, 2015).
56. Eddé, Anne-Marie. “Saint Louis et la septieme croisade vus par les auteurs arabes.” Cahiers de recherches médiévales (XIIIe-XVe siècles) 1 (1996), p. 65-92.
57. Edgington, Susan B. "Medicine and surgery in the Livre des Assises de la Cour des Bourgeois de Jérusalem." Al-Masaq: Islam and the Medieval Mediterranean 17 (2005), pp. 87-97.
58. El-Merheb, Mohamad. “Louis IX in medieval Arabic sources: The saint, the king, and the Sicilian connection.” Al-Masaq: Islam and the Medieval Mediterranean 28 (2016), p. 282-301.
59. Fabris, Cécile. “Sociabilité de groupe des étudiants français à l’université de Bologne à la fin du XIIIe siècle.” Cahiers de Recherches Médiévales et Humanistes 18 (2009), pp. 75-88.
60. Favreau, Robert. “Sources documentaires pour l’histoire medieval de l’Aunis et de la Saintonge.” Revue de la Saintonge et de l'Aunis 1 (1975).
61. Folda, Jaroslav. “The Hospitaller Master in Paris and Acre: some reconsiderations in light of new evidence.” The Journal of the Walters Art Gallery, Vol. 54: Essays in Honor of Lilian M. C. Randall (1996), pp. 51-59.
62. Forey, Alan. “Western converts to Islam (later eleventh to later fifteenth centuries).” Traditio 68 (2013), pp. 153-231.
63. Forey, Alan, “Aspects of Templar conventual life in Western Europe ca. 1250-1307.” Revue Mabillon, n. s., 31 (2020), pp. 29-80.
64. Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia. “The Captivity of Louis IX.” Quaestiones Medii Aevi Novae 18 (2013), p. 85-114.
65. Giebfried, John, "The Mongol invasions and the Aegean world (1241-61)." Mediterranean Historical Review 28 (2013)
66. Giebfried, John, "The Crusader rebranding of Jerusalem’s Temple Mount." Comitatus: A Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 44 (2013).
67. Giebfried, John. “Crusader Constantinople's crucified constable?” Estudios bizantinos 11 (2023), pp. 53-68
.
68. Gillingham, John. "Coeur de Lion in Captivity." Quaestiones Medii Aevi Novae 18 (2013).
69. Grandclaude, Maurice. "Classement sommaire des manuscrits des principaux livres des assises de Jérusalem." Revue historique de droit français et étranger (1922), pp. 418-475.
70. Grandclaude, Maurice. “Liste des assises remontant au premier royaume de Jérusalem (1099-1187).” Mélanges Paul Fournier. Paris: Société d'Histoire du Droit, 1929, pp. 329-346.
71. Grandclaude, Maurice. “Caractère du Livre au roi.” Revue historique de droit français et étranger, 4th ser., 5 (1926), pp. 308-314.
72. Greif, Esteban. “Los Assises of Cour de Burgeois y la practica medica en el reino latino de Jerusalen.” Revista Chilena de Estudios Medievales 14 (2018), pp. 64-74.
73. Guerreau-Jalabert, Anita. “La désignation des relations et des groups de parenté en latin médiéval.” Bulletin du Cange 46 (1988), pp. 65-108.
74. Gutgarts, Anna. “Shaping society and urban fabric in Crusader Jerusalem.” Urban History (2019).
75. Hajdu, Robert. “Castles, castellans and the structure of politics in Poitou, 1152–1271.” Journal of Medieval History 4 (1978).
76. Hamilton, Bernard. "The elephant of Christ: Reynald of Châtillon." Studies in Church History 15 (1978), pp. 97-108.
77. Hamilton, Bernard. "Women in the crusader states: the queens of Jerusalem (1100-1190)." Studies in Church History Subsidia 1: Medieval Women, ed. Derek Baker (1978), pp. 143-174.
78. Hamilton, Bernard. "Latins and Georgians and the Crusader Kingdom." Al-Masaq 23 (2011), pp. 117-124.
79. Hamilton, Bernard. "Knowing the enemy: western understanding of Islam at the time of the crusades." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland 7 (1997), pp. 373­-387.
80. Hamilton, Bernard. “Aimery of Limoges, Latin Patriarch of Antioch (c. 1142-1196) and the unity of the churches.” East and West in the Crusader States: Context, Contacts, Confrontations, ed. Krijna Nelly Ciggaar, Herman G.B. Teule, and A.A. Brediusstichting (Leuven, 1997).
81. Harris, Jonathan. “A worthless prince? Andreas Palaeologus in Rome, 1464-1502.” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 61 (1995).
82. Harris, Jonathan. “Refugees and international networks after the fall of Constantinople, 1453–1475.” English Historical Review 137 (2022).
83. Heirbaut, Dirk. “On and over the edge of the empire: the counts of Flanders and Hainault and the election of the kings of the Romans (1000-1314).” Königliche Tochterstâmme, Königswähler und Kurfürsten, ed. Armin Wolf. Vittorio Klostermann, 2002.
84. Holt, J.C. “King John and Arthur of Brittany.” Nottingham 
Medieval Studies 
XLIV (2000).
85. Hurlock, Kathryn. “The Crusades to 1291 in the annals of medieval Ireland.” Irish Historical Studies 37 (2011).
86. Huygens, R.B.C. "Guillaume de Tyr étudiant." Latomus 21 (1962), pp. 811-829.
87. Huygens, R.B.C. “Editing William of Tyre.” Sacris Erudiri 27 (1984).
88. Hyams, Paul R. “Trial by Ordeal: The Key to Proof in the Early Common Law.” On the Laws and Customs of England: Essays in Honor of Samuel E. Thorne (University of North Carolina Press, 1981).
89. Inalcik, Halil. “The policy of Mehmed II toward the Greek population of Istanbul and the Byzantine buildings of the city.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/24 (1969/1970).
90. Inalcik, Halil. “Istanbul, an Islamic City.” Journal of Islamic Studies 1 (1990).
91. Jackson, Peter. “The end of Hohenstaufen rule in Syria.” Historical Research 59 (1986).
92. Jackson, Peter. “The Crusades of 1239-41 and their aftermath.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 50 (1987), pp. 32-60.
93. Jackson, Peter. “The testimony of the Russian 'archbishop' Peter concerning the Mongols.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 26 (2016), pp. 65-77.
94. Jacoby, David. “The Kingdom of Jerusalem and the collapse of Hohenstaufen power in the Levant.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40 (1986).
95. Jacoby, David. “Crusader Acre in the thirteenth century: urban layout and topography.” Studi Medievali 20 (1979).
96. Jones, Lynn, and Henry Maguire. “A description of the jousts of Manuel I Komnenos.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 26 (2002), pp. 104-148.
97. Jones, Michael. “The defence of medieval Brittany: a survey of the establishment of fortified towns, castles and frontiers from the Gallo-Roman period to the end of the Middle Ages.” Archaeological Journal 138 (1981), pp. 149-204.
    1. Jones, Michael. “Les Bretons et les croisades.” Mémoires de la société d'histoire et d'archéologie de Bretagne 71 (1994).
98. Jordan, Erin. “Corporate monarchy in the twelfth century Kingdom of Jerusalem.” Royal Studies Journal 6 (2019).
99. Jordan, Erin. “Hostage, sister, Abbess: the life of Iveta of Jerusalem.” Medieval Prosopography 32 (2017).
100. Jordan, Erin. “Women of Antioch: Political culture and powerful women in the Latin East.” Medieval Elite Women and the Exercise
 of Power, 1100–1400, ed. H. J. Tanner, Palgrave Macmillan, 2019, p. 225-246.
101. Karras, Ruth Mazo. “Regulation of Sodomy in the Latin East and West.” Speculum 95.4 (2020) .
102. Karlović, Tomislav. “Pravni sustav križarskih država i rimsko pravo – status quaestionis” (=“The legal system of the crusader states and Roman law – status quaestionis”). Zbornik Pravnog fakulteta u Zagrebu (Collected Papers of the Zagreb Law Faculty) 70, no. 2-3 (2020).
103. Kedar, Benjamin Z. “Intellectual activities in a holy city: Jerusalem in the twelfth century.” Sharing the Sacred: Contacts and Conflicts in the Religious History of the Holy Land. First-Fifteenth Centuries, eds. Arieh Kofsky and Guy G. Stroumsa (Jerusalem, 1998), repr. in Franks, Muslims, and Oriental Christians in the Latin Levant (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 2006), pp. 127-39.
104. Kedar, Benjamin Z. “Latins and oriental Christians in the Frankish Levant, 1099-1291.” Sharing the Sacred: Contacts and Conflicts in the Religious History of the Holy Land. First-Fifteenth Centuries, eds. Arieh Kofsky and Guy G. Stroumsa (Jerusalem, 1998), repr. in Franks, Muslims, and Oriental Christians in the Latin Levant (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 2006), pp. 209-222.
105. Kedar, Benjamin Z. “Multidirectional conversion in the Frankish Levant.” Varieties of Religious Conversion in the Middle Ages, ed. James Muldoon (Gainesville, 1997), repr. in Franks, Muslims, and Oriental Christians in the Latin Levant (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 2006), pp. 190-199.
106. Kedar, Benjamin Z. “On the origins of the earliest laws of Frankish Jerusalem: The canons of the Council of Nablus, 1120.” Speculum 74 (1999), repr. in Franks, Muslims, and Oriental Christians in the Latin Levant (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 2006), pp. 310-335.
107. Kedar, Benjamin Z. “The subjected Muslims of the Frankish Levant.” Muslims Under Latin Rule, 1100-1300, ed. James M. Powell. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990, pp. 135-174.
108. Kedar, Benjamin Z, and Muhammad al-Hajjuj. “Muslim villagers of the Frankish Kingdom of Jerusalem: some demographic and onomastic data.” Itinéraires d'Orient. Hommages à Claude Cahen, eds. Raoul Curiel and Rika Gyselen (Bures-sur-Yvette, 1994), repr. in Franks, Muslims, and Oriental Christians in the Latin Levant (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 2006), pp. 145-156.
109. Kedar, Benjamin Z. "The Frankish period." The Samaritans, ed. Alan D. Cross (Tübingen, 1989), repr. in The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1993), pp. 82-94.
110. Kedar, Benjamin Z. "De iudeis et sarracenis: On the categorization of Muslims in medieval canon law." Studia in honorem eminentissimi cardinalis Alphonsi M. Stickler, ed. R. I. Castillo Lara (Rome, 1992), repr. in The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1993), pp. 207-213.
111. Kedar, Benjamin Z. "Muslim conversion in canon law." Proceedings of the Sixth International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, ed. Stephan Kuttner and K. Pennington (Vatican, 1985), repr. in The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1993), pp. 321-332.
112. Kedar, Benjamin Z. "The general tax of 1183 in the crusading kingdom of Jerusalem: innovation or adaptation?" The English Historical Review 89 (1974), repr. in The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1993), pp. 339-345
113. Kedar, Benjamin Z. "Icelanders in the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem: a twelfth-century account." Mediaeval Scandinavia 11 (1978-79), repr. in The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1993), pp. 193-211.
114. Kedar, Benjamin Z. "Gerard of Nazareth, a neglected twelfth-century writer in the Latin east: A contribution to the intellectual and monastic history of the crusader states." Dumbarton Oaks Papers 37 (1983), repr. in The Franks in the Levant, 11th to 14th Centuries (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1993), pp. 55-77.
115. Kicklighter, Joseph A. “English Bordeaux in conflict: the execution of Pierre Vigier de la Rouselle and its aftermath, 1312–24.” Journal of Medieval History 9 (1983).
116. Kostick, Conor. “William of Tyre, Livy, and the vocabulary of class.” Journal of the History of Ideas 65, no. 3 (July 2004), pp. 353-368.
117. Kuskowski, Ada Maria. “Lingua Franca legalis? A French vernacular legal culture from England to the Levant.” Reading Medieval Studies 40 (2014). pp. 141­-158.
118. Jamison, Evelyn. “The Norman administration of Apulia and Capua more especially under Roger II and William I.” Papers of the British School at Rome 6 (1913), p. 211-481.
119. La Monte, John L. “The viscounts of Naplouse in the twelfth century.” Syria: Revue d’art oriental et d’archéologie 19 (1938), pp. 272-278.
120. La Monte, John L. "The lords of Le Puiset on the crusades." Speculum 17 (1942), pp. 100-118.
121. La Monte, John L. "The Lords of Caesarea in the period of the crusades." Speculum 22 (1947), pp. 145-61.
122. La Monte, John L. "Three questions concerning the Assises de Jerusalem." Byzantina-Metabyzantina 1 (1946), pp. 201-211.
123. Lewis, Andrew W.. “The Capetian apanages and the nature of the French kingdom.” Journal of Medieval History 2.2 (1976)
124. Lillich, Meredith Parsons. “The tric-trac window of Le Mans Cathedral.” The Art Bulletin 65 (1983), pp. 23-33.
125. Lotan, Shlomo. "The Battle of La Forbie (1244) and its aftermath - Re-examination of the Military Orders' involvement in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem in the mid-thirteenth century." Ordines Militares Colloquia Torunensia Historica - Yearbook for the Study of the Military Orders, vol. 17 (2012), pp. 53-68.
126. Lotan, Shlomo. “Descriptions of fighting, captivity, and ransom in the writings of Robert of Nantes, Patriarch of Jerusalem, in the mid-thirteenth century.” The Templars, the Hospitallers and the Crusades: Essays in Homage to Alan J. Forey, eds. Helen Nicholson and Jochen Burgtorf. Routledge, 2020.
127. Luchaire, Achille. "Un document retrouvé." Journal des savants, n.s. 3 (1905), pp. 557-567.
128. Luttrell, Anthony. “The Amalfitan hospices in Jerusalem.” Amalfi and Byzantium, ed. Edward G. Farrugia. Pontificio Istituto Orientale, 2010.
129. Macaulay, G. C. “The Capture of a General Council, 1241.” English Historical Review 21 (1891).
130. Mallett, Alex. “A trip down the Red Sea with Reynald of Châtillon.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 18 (2008).
131. Mango, Cyril. “Daily life in Byzantium.” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 31 (1981), p. 337-353.
132. Marshall, Christopher J. “The use of the charge in battles in the Latin East, 1192–1291.” Historical Research 63 (1990).
133. Mayer, Hans E. “Manasses of Hierges in east and west.” Revue Belge de Philologie et d'Histoire 66 (1988), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 757-766.
134. Mayer, Hans E. “Latins, Muslims, and Greeks in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem.” History 63 (1978), repr. in Probleme des lateinischen Königreichs Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1983), pp. 175-192.
135. Mayer, Hans E. “The succession to Baldwin II of Jerusalem: English impact on the East.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 39 (1985), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994)pp. 139-147.
136. Mayer, Hans E. “Angevins versus Normans: the new men of King Fulk of Jerusalem.” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 133 (1989), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 1-25.
137. Mayer, Hans E. “Das syrische Erdbeben von 1170: ein unedierter Brief König Amalrichs von Jerusalem.” Deutsches Archiv 45 (1989), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 474-484.
138. Mayer, Hans E. “Henry II of England and the Holy Land.” English Historical Review 97 (1982), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 721-739.
139. Mayer, Hans E. “The origins of the County of Jaffa.” Israel Exploration Journal 35 (1985), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 57-65.
140. Mayer, Hans E. “The wheel of fortune: seignorial vicissitudes under Kings Fulk and Baldwin III of Jerusalem.” Speculum 65 (1990), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 860-877.
141. Mayer, Hans E. “The origins of the Lordships of Ramla and Lydda in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem.” Speculum 60 (1985), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 537-552.
142. Mayer, Hans E. “John of Jaffa, his opponents and his fiefs.” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 128 (1984), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 134-163.
143. Mayer, Hans E. "Guillaume de Tyr à l’école." Mémoires de l'Académie des sciences, arts et belles-lettres de Dijon 117 (1985-86), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 257-265.
144. Mayer, Hans E. "The Concordat of Nablus." Journal of Ecclesiastical History 33 (1982), repr. in Kings and Lords in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1994), pp. 531-543.
145. Mayer, Hans E. "Studies in the history of Queen Melisende of Jerusalem." Dumbarton Oaks Papers 26 (1972), repr. Probleme des lateinischen Königreichs Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1983), pp. 93-182.
146. Mayer, Hans E. "Ibelin versus Ibelin: the struggle for the regency of Jerusalem, 1253-1258." Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 122 (1978), repr. in Probleme des lateinischen Königreichs Jerusalem (Aldershot: Ashgate, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 1983), pp. 25-57.
147. Mayer, Hans E. "Zum Tode Wilhelms von Tyrus", Archiv für Diplomatik 5-6 (1959-1960), pp. 182–201.
148. Mayer, Hans E. “Das Pontifikale von Tyrus und die Krönung der lateinischen Könige von Jerusalem.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 21 (1967).
149. Mayer, Hans E. “Die Register der Secrete des Königreichs Jerusalem.” Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 57 (2001), pp. 165-170.
150. Michaud, Alain. “Enseignement et savoir à Saintes au Moyen Age.” Revue de la Saintonge et de l'Aunis 28 (2002), p. 45-54
151. Mitteis, Heinrich, “Zum Schuld- und Handelsrecht der Kreuzfahrerstaaten.” Die Rechtsidee in der Geschichte: Gesammelte Abhandlungen und Vorträg (Hermann Böhlaus, 1957).
152. Montaubin, Pascal. “Entre gloire curiale et vie commune: le chapitre cathédral d’Anagni au XIIIe siècle.” Mélanges de l'École française de Rome - Moyen Âge 109 (1997), p. 303-442.
153. Morton, Nicholas. “The Saljuq Turks’ conversion to Islam: The crusading sources.” Al-Masaq 27 (2015), pp. 109-118.
154. Morvan, Frédéric. “La maison de Penthièvre (1212-1334), rivale des ducs de Bretagne.” Mémoires de la Société d'histoire et d'archéologie de Bretagne 81 (2003), pp. 19-54.
155. Moustakas, Konstantinos. “The myth of the Byzantine origins of the Osmanlis.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 39 (2015)
156. Nader, Marwan. “Urban Muslims, Latin laws, and legal institutions in the Kingdom of Jerusalem.” Medieval Encounters 13 (2007), pp. 243-270.
157. Necipoglu, Gülru. “The Life of an Imperial Monument: Hagia Sophia.” Hagia Sophia from the Age of Justinian to the Present, ed. Robert Mark and Ahmet Ş. Çakmak. Cambridge University Press, 1992.
158. Neugebauer, P.V. “Hilfstafeln zur technischen Chronologie.” Astronomische Nachrichten 261.21 (1936).
159. Nicholson, Helen J. "Women on the Third Crusade." Journey of Medieval History 23, no. 4 (1997), p. 335-349.
160. Nielen, Marie-Adélaïde. “Un livre méconnu des Assises de Jérusalem: les Lignages d’Outremer.” Bibliothèque de l'École des chartes 153, No. 1 (Janvier-Juin 1995), pp. 103-130.
161. Painter, Sidney. “The Houses of Lusignan and Chatellerault, 1150-1250.” Speculum 30, no. 3 (1955).
162. Painter, Sidney. “Castellans of the plain of Poitou in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.” Speculum 31, no. 2 (1956).
163. Painter, Sidney. “The lords of Lusignan in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.” Speculum 32, no. 1 (1957).
164. Patrinelis, Christos G. “Mehmed II and his presumed knowledge of Greek and Latin.” Viator 2 (1972).
165. Pocquet du Haut-Jussé, Barthélemy-Amédée. "Pierre Mauclerc et le conflit politico-religieux en Bretagne au XIIIe siècle." Revue d'histoire de l'Église de France, vol. 15, no. 67 (1929), pp. 137-176.
166. Pocquet du Haut-Jussé, Barthélemy-Amédée. "Les ducs de Bretagne et le Saint-Siège." Annales de Bretagne, vol. 38, no. 4 (1928), pp. 675-741.
167. Pocquet du Haut-Jussé, Barthélemy-Amédée. "Pierre Mauclerc et l'esprit du XIIIe siècle." Annales de Bretagne, vol. 56, no. 1 (1949), pp. 93-120.
168. Powell, James M. "Patriarch Gerold and Frederick II: the Matthew Paris letter." Journal of Medieval History 25 (1999).
169. Prawer, Joshua. "L'établissement des coutumes du marché à Saint-Jean d'Acre et la date de composition du livre des assises des bourgeois." Revue historique de droit français et étranger Ser. 4, pt. 29 (1951), pp. 329-351.
170. Prawer, Joshua. “Étude préliminaire sur les sources et la composition du Livre des assises des Bourgeois.” Revue historique de droit français et étranger 31 (1954), pp. 198-227.
171. Prawer, Joshua, “The ‘Assise de teneure’ and the ‘assise de vente’: a study of landed property in the Latin Kingdom.” The Economic History Review, n.s. 4, no. 1 (1951), pp. 77-87.
172. Pringle, Denys. “The crusader cathedral of Tyre.” Levant 33 (2001).
173. Pybus, H.J. “The Emperor Frederick II and the Sicilian Church.” The Cambridge Historical Journal 3, no. 2 (1930), pp. 134-163.
174. Ranner, Lori Frey. “Mendicant orders in the Principality of Achaia and the Latin communal identity, 1204–1453.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 31 (2007) p. 157-169.
175. Recoura, Georges. "Notes sur six manuscrits inédits ou peu connus des assises de Jérusalem." Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire 42 (1925), pp. 147-166.
176. Re’em, Amit, Estelle Ingrand-Varenne, Ilya Berkovich. “Surviving three cycles of destruction: the graves of the crusader kings in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.” New Studies in the Archaeology of Jerusalem and Its Region 15 (2022), pp. 71-103.
177. Rennie, Kriston R. “Extending Gregory VII’s ‘friendship network’: social contacts in late eleventh-century France.” History 93 (2008).
178. Richard, Jean. “Chypre du protectorat à la domination vénitienne.” Venezia e il Levante fino al secolo XV, ed. A. Pertusi (Florence, 1973).
179. Richard, Jean. “Une lettre concernant l'invasion mongole ?” Bibliothèque de l'école des chartes 119 (1961), pp. 243-245.
180. Richard, Jean. “Freedom and servitude in Cyprus and Rhodes: an assize dating from 1396.” Mediterranean Historical Review 10 (1995), p. 272-283.
181. Riley-Smith, Jonathan. "Some lesser officials in Latin Syria." The English Historical Review 87 (1972), pp. 1-26.
182. Riley-Smith, Jonathan. "The motives of the earliest crusaders and the settlement of Latin Palestine, 1095–1100." The English Historical Review 98 (1983), pp. 721-736.
183. Riley-Smith, Jonathan. "Government and the indigenous in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem." Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices, ed. David Abulafia and Norah Berend (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002), pp. 121-131.
184. Riley-Smith, Jonathan. "Government in Latin Syria and the commercial privileges of foreign merchants." Relations Between East and West in the Middle Ages, ed. Derek Baker (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1973), pp. 109-132.
185. Riley-Smith, Jonathan. "The title of Godfrey of Bouillon." Historical Research 52 (1979).
186. Robinson, Ian S. “The friendship network of Gregory VII.” History 63 (1978), pp. 1-22.
187. Ross, Linda. "Frederick II: Tyrant or benefactor of the Latin East?" Al-Masaq 15 (2003).
188. Rossi, Luciano. “Du nouveau sur Jean de Meun.” Romania 121 (2003), pg. 430-460.
189. Rubenstein, Jay. “Cannibals and Crusaders.” French Historical Studies 31, issue 4 (2008).
190. Rubin, Jonathan. "John of Ancona's Summae: A neglected source for the juridical history of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem." Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law, n.s. 29 (2011-12), pp. 183-218.
191. Rubin, Jonathan. “A missing link in European travel literature: Burchard of Mount Sion's description of Egypt.” Mediterranea 3 (2018), pp. 55–90.
192. Ruehl, Martin A. “'In This Time without Emperors': The politics of Ernst Kantorowicz's Kaiser Friedrich der Zweite reconsidered.” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 63 (2000), pp. 187-242.
193. Schwinges, R.C. “Kreuzzugsideologie und Toleranz im Denken Wilhelms von Tyrus.” Saeculum 25 (1974).
194. Shagrir, Iris. “Franks and Normans in the Mediterranean: A comparative examination of naming patterns.” Medieval Prosopography 30 (2015).
195. Shawcross, Teresa. “Reinventing the homeland in the historiography of Frankish Greece: the Fourth Crusade and the legend of the Trojan War.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 27 (2003), p. 120-152.
196. Siberry, Elizabeth. “The crusading counts of Nevers.” Nottingham Medieval Studies 34 (1990).
197. Sinibaldi, Micaela. “The crusader lordship of Transjordan (1100-1189): settlement forms, dynamics and significance.” Levant (2022).
198. Smarandache, Bogdan C. “Re-examining Usama ibn Munqidh's knowledge of Frankish.” The Medieval Globe 3 (2017), pp. 47-85.
199. Smith, Thomas W. "Between two kings: Pope Honorius III and the seizure of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Frederick II in 1225." Journal of Medieval History 41 (2015).
200. Strayer, Joseph R. “Viscounts and viguiers under Philip the Fair.” Speculum 38 (1963), p. 242-255.
201. Swift, Emerson H. “The Latins at Hagia Sophia
.” American Journal of Archaeology 39, no. 4 (1935), pp. 458-474.
202. Takayama, Hiroshi. "Frederick II's crusade: an example of Christian–Muslim diplomacy." Mediterranean Historical Review 25 (2010), pp. 169-185.
203. Talmon-Heller, Daniella and Kedar, Benjamin Z., “Did Muslim survivors of the 1099 massacre of Jerusalem settle in Damascus? The true origins of the al-Salihiyya suburb”, Al-Masaq 17 (2005), pp. 165-169.
204. Thouzellier, Christine. “La légation en Lombardie du cardinal Hugolin (1221): un épisode de la cinquième croisade.” Revue d’Histoire ecclésiastique 45 (1950).
205. Thurin, Romain. “China and the two Romes: the 1081 and 1091 ‘Fulin’ embassies to the Song Empire.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 64 (2021), p. 55–92.
206. Trélat, Philippe. “L’Ordre de l’Épée à Chypre: Mémoire de la croisade et instrument du pouvoir des Lusignan (XIVe-XVe siècles).” Publications du Centre Européen d'Etudes Bourguignonnes 59 (2019).
207. Turner, Ralph V. “The households of the sons of Henry II.” La cour Plantagenêt (1154-1204). Actes du colloque tenu à Thouars du 30 avril au 2 mai 1999, ed. Martin Aurell. Poitiers, 2000.
208. Turner, Ralph V. “Witnesses to the acta of Richard, Count of Poitou, ca. 1170-89.” Medieval Prosopography 24 (2003).
209. van Tricht, Filip. “The Byzantino-Latin Principality of Adrianople and the challenge of feudalism (1204-6-ca. 1227-28): Empire, Venice, and Local autonomy.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 68
210. Vessey, D. W. T. C. "William of Tyre and the art of historiography." Mediaeval Studies 35 (1973), pp. 433–455.
211. Vincent, Nicholas. "Isabella of Angoulème: John's Jezebel." King John: New Interpretations, ed. S.D. Church (Boydell Press, 1999), pp. 165-219.
212. Vincent, Nicholas. "Goffredo de Prefetti and the Church of Bethlehem in England." Journal of Ecclesiastical History 49, no. 2 (April 1998), pp. 213-235.
213. Weiler, Bjorn K. “Gregory IX, Frederick II and the liberation of the Holy Land.” Studies in Church History 36 (2000).
214. Wild, Stefan. “Open questions, new light: Usama ibn Munqidh’s account of his battles against Muslims and Franks.” The Frankish Wars and their Influence on Palestine, eds. Khalil Athamina and Roger Heacock. Birzeit, 1994, pp. 9-29.
215. Woodings, Ann F. “The medical resources and practice of the crusades states in Syria and Palestine, 1096-1193.” Medical History 15 (1973), p. 268-277.

1. Browning, Robert, The Byzantine Empire, Catholic University of America Press, 1980, rev. ed., 1992.
2. Kaldellis, Anthony, The New Roman Empire: A History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press, 2023.
3. Ostrogorsky, George, History of the Byzantine State, trans. Joan Hussey, Blackwell, 1968.
4. Treadgold, Warren, A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press, 1997.
5. Vasiliev, A.A., History of the Byzantine Empire, vol. 1, University of Wisconsin Press, 1952.

1. Angold, Michael, The Byzantine Empire, 1025-1204: A Political History, 2nd ed., Longman, 1997.
2. Barker, John W., Manuel II Palaeologus (1391-1425): A Study in Late Byzantine Statesmanship, Rutgers University Press, 1969.
3. Bartusis, Mark C., Land and Privilege in Byzantium: The Institution of Pronoia, Cambridge University Press, 2012.
4. Blondal, Sigfus, The Varangians of Byzantium, trans. Benedikt Benedikz, Cambridge University Press, 1978.
5. Brand, Charles M., Byzantium Confronts the West, 1180-1204, Harvard University Press, 1968.
6. Davidson, H.R. Ellis, The Viking Road to Byzantium, Allen & Unwin, 1976.
7. El Cheikh, Nadia Maria, Byzantium Viewed by the Arabs, Harvard University Press, 2004.
8. Kaldellis, Anthony, The Byzantine Republic: People and Power in New Rome, Harvard University Press, 2015.
9. Kaldellis, Anthony, Streams of Gold, Rivers of Blood: The Rise and Fall of Byzantium, 955 A.D. to the First Crusade, Oxford University Press, 2017.
10. Magdalino, Paul, The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 1143-1180, Cambridge University Press, 1993.
11. Savvides, A. G. C., Byzantium in the Near East: Its Relations with the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum in Asia Minor, the Armenians of Cilicia and the Mongols, A.D. c. 1192-1237, Thessaloniki, 1981.
12. Thomson, Robert W., Thomas Artsruni: History of the House of the Artsrunikʻ, Wayne State University Press, 1985.

1. Bartusis, Mark C., The Late Byzantine Army: Arms and Society, 1204-1453, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1992.
2. Birkenmeier, John W., The Development of the Komnenian Army, 1081-1180, Brill, 2002.
3. Haldon, John, Warfare, State, and Society in the Byzantine World, 565-1204, Routledge, 1999, repr. 2003.
4. Bryer, Anthony, and Michael Ursinus, eds., Manzikert to Lepanto: The Byzantine World and the Turks, 1071-1571, Papers Given at the Nineteenth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, March 1985, Hakkert, 1991.
5. Korobeinikov, Dimitri, Byzantium and the Turks in the Thirteenth Century, Oxford University Press, 2014.
6. Kyriakidis, Savvas, Warfare in Late Byzantium, 1204-1453, Brill, 2011.
7. Pryor, John H., and Elizabeth M. Jeffreys, The Age of the Dromon: The Byzantine Navy, ca. 500-1204, Brill, 2006.
8. Theotokis, Georgios, The Norman Campaigns in the Balkans, 1081-1108, Boydell, 2014.
9. Tor, Deborah, and Alexander Beihammer, The Islamic-Byzantine Border in History: From the Rise of Islam to the End of the Crusades, Edinburgh University Press, 2023.
10. Treadgold, Warren, Byzantium and Its Army, 284-1081, Stanford University Press, 1995.

1. Betancourt, Roland, Byzantine Intersectionality: Sexuality, Gender, and Race in the Middle Ages, Princeton University Press, 2020.
2. Bromige, Toby, Armenians in the Byzantine Empire. Identity, Assimilation and Alienation from 867 to 1098, I.B. Tauris, 2023.
3. Haldon, John, ed., The Social History of Byzantium, Blackwell, 2009.
4. Haldon, John, Hugh Elton, James Newhard, eds., Archaeology and Urban Settlement in Late Roman and Byzantine Anatolia: Euchaïta-Avkat-Beyözü and its Environment, Cambridge University Press, 2018.
5. Harvey, Alan, Economic Expansion in the Byzantine Empire, 900-1200, Cambridge University Press, 2003.
6. Kaldellis, Anthony, Romanland: Ethnicity and Empire in Byzantium, Harvard University Press, 2019.
7. Kaldellis, Anthony, Hellenism in Byzantium: The Transformations of Greek Identity and the Reception of the Classical Tradition, Cambridge University Press, 2008.
8. Kaldellis, Anthony, Ethnography After Antiquity: Foreign Lands and Peoples in Byzantine Literature, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2013.
9. Khazdan, A.P., and Ann Wharton Epstein, Changes in Byzantine Culture in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, University of California Press, 1985.
10. Laiou, Angeliki E., The Economic History of Byzantium: From the Seventh Through the Fifteenth Century, Dumbarton Oaks, 2002.
11. Littlewood, Antony, Henry Maguire, Joachim Wolschke-Bulmahn, eds. Byzantine Garden Culture, Dumbarton Oaks, 2002.
12. Macrides, Ruth J., ed., Travel in the Byzantine World, Ashgate, 2002.
13. Magdalino, Paul, Byzantium in the Year 1000, Brill, 2002.
14. Oikonomides, Nicolas, and Elizabeth Zachariadou, Society, Culture and Politics in Byzantium, Ashgate, 2005.
15. Rice, Tamara Talbot, Everyday Life in Byzantium, Batsford, 1967.
16. Rotman, Youval, Byzantine Slavery and the Mediterranean World, Harvard University Press, 2009.
17. Spingou, Foteini, The Visual Culture of Later Byzantium (c.1081-c.1350), Cambridge University Press, 2022.
18. Vroom, Joanita, ed., Feeding the Byzantine City: The Archaeology of Consumption in the Eastern Mediterranean (ca. 500-1500), Brepols, 2023.
19. Vryonis, Speros, The Decline of Medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor and the Process of Islamization from the Eleventh Through the Fifteenth Century, University of California Press, 1971.
20. Zavagno, Luca, The Byzantine City from Heraclius to the Fourth Crusade, 610–1204: Urban Life after Antiquity, Palgrave, 2021.

1. Burgmann, Ludwig, ed., Ecloga basilicorum, Löwenklau, 1988.
2. Chitwood, Zachary, Byzantine Legal Culture and the Roman Legal Tradition, 867-1056, Cambridge University Press, 2017.
3. Freshfield, Edwin Hanson, A Manual of Roman Law: The Ecloga. Published by the Emperors Leo III and Constantine V, Cambridge Univeristy Press, 1926.
4. Humphreys, Mike, The Laws of the Isaurian Era: The Ecloga and its Appendices, Liverpool University Press, 2017.
5. Khalilieh, Hassan Salih, Admiralty and Maritime Laws in the Mediterranean Sea (ca. 800-1050): The Kitaab Akriyat al-Sufun vis-a-vis the Nomos Rhodion Nautikos, Brill, ?.
6. Laiou, Angeliki E., and Dieter Simon, Law and Society in Byzantium: Ninth-Twelfth Centuries, Dumbarton Oaks, 1994.
7. Mousourakis, George, Roman Law and the Origins of the Civil Law Tradition, Springer, 2015.
8. Penna, Daphne, Roos Meijering, A Sourcebook on Byzantine Law: Illustrating Byzantine Law Through the Sources, Brill, 2022.
9. Simon, Dieter Rudolf, and Diether Roderich Reinsch, Die Peira: Ein juristisches Lehrbuch des 11. Jahrhunderts aus Konstantinopel – Text, Übersetzung, Kommentar, Glossar, De Gruyter, 2023.
10. Viscuso, P.D., Sexuality, Marriage, and Celibacy in Byzantine Law: Selections from a Fourteenth-Century Encyclopedia of Canon Law, Holy Cross Orthodox Press, 2008.

1. Buckley, Penelope, The Alexiad of Anna Komnene: Artistic Strategy in the Making of a Myth, Cambridge University Press, 2014.
2. Burke, John, ed., Byzantine Narrative: Papers in Honour of Roger Scott, Brill, 2006.
3. Dendrinos, C. et al., eds., Porphyrogenita: Essays on the History and Literature of Byzantium and the Latin East in Honour of Julian Chrysostomides, Ashgate, 2003.
4. Shawcross, Teresa, Reading in the Byzantine Empire and Beyond, Cambridge University Press, 2018.

1. Chrissis, Nikolaos, Athina Kolia-Dermitzaki, and Angeliki Papageorgiou, Byzantium and the West: Perception and Reality (11th-15th c.), Routledge, 2019.
2. Ciggaar, Krijna N., Western Travellers to Constantinople: The West and Byzantium, 962-1204, Brill, 1996.
3. Dennis, George T., Byzantium and the Franks, 1350-1420, Variorum, 1982.
4. Harris, Jonathan, Catherine Holmes, Eugenia Russell, eds.. Byzantines, Latins, and Turks in the Eastern Mediterranean World after 1150, Oxford University Press, 2012.
5. Jacoby, David, Byzantium, Latin Romania and the Mediterranean, Ashgate, 2011.
6. Laiou, Angeliki E., Constantinople and the Latins: The Foreign Policy of Andronicus II, 1282-1328, Harvard University Press, 1972.
7. Laiou, Angeliki E., Cécile Morrisson, Rowan Dorin, Byzantium and the Other: Relations and Exchanges, Variorum, 2017.
8. Müller, Samuel Pablo, Latins in Roman (Byzantine) Histories: Ambivalent Representations in the Long Twelfth Century, Brill, 2021
9. Nicol, Donald M., Byzantium and Venice: A Study in Diplomatic and Cultural Relations, 1992.

1. Bonfil, Robert, Oded Irshai, Guy G. Strousma, Rina Talgam, eds., Jews in Byzantium: Dialectics of Minority and Majority Cultures, Brill, 2012
2. Fedalto, Giorgio, Hierarchia Ecclesiastica Orientalis, vol. I: Patriarchatus Constantinopolitanus, 1988.
3. Fedalto, Giorgio, Hierarchia Ecclesiastica Orientalis, vol. II: Patriarchatus Alexandrinus, Antiochenisis, Hierosolymitanus, 1988.
4. Fedalto, Giorgio, Hierarchia Ecclesiastica Orientalis, vol. III: Supplementum, 2006.
5. Geanakoplos, Deno John, Byzantium: Church, Society, and Civilization seen through Comtemporary Eyes, University of Chicago Press, 1984.
6. Geffert, Bryn, Theofanis G. Stavrou, Eastern Orthodox Christianity: The Essential Texts, Yale University Press, 2016.
7. Hussey, J. M., and Andrew Louth, The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire, Oxford University Press, 2010.
8. Kolbaba, Tia M., The Byzantine Lists: Errors of the Latins, University of Illinois Press, 2000.
9. Mark, Robert, and Ahmet S. Cakmak, Hagia Sophia from the Age of Justinian to the Present, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
10. McGuckin, John A., ed., Encyclopedia of Eastern Orthodox Christianity, Wiley-Blackwell, 2011.
11. Sharf, Andrew, Byzantine Jewry: From Justinian to the Fourth Crusade, Routledge, 1971.
12. Sharf, Andrew, Jews and Other Minorities in Byzantium, Bar-Ilan University Press, 1995.
13. Starr, Joshua, Jews in the Byzantine Empire, 641-1204, Burt Franklin Research and Source Works, 1970.
14. Thomas, John Philip, and Angela Constantinides Hero, Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders' Typika and Testaments, vol. 1, Dumbarton Oaks, 2000.
15. Ware, Timothy, The Orthodox Church, Penguin, 1964.

1. Bassett, Sarah, ed., The Cambridge Companion to Constantinople, Cambridge University Press, 2022.
2. Harris, Jonathan, Constantinople: Capital of Byzantium, Continuum, 2007.
3. Magdalino, Paul, Studies on the History and Topography of Byzantine Constantinople, Ashgate, 2007.
4. Majeska, George P., Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries, Dumbarton Oaks, 1984.
5. Matheou, Nicholas S.M., Theofili Kampianaki, and Lorenzo M. Bondioli, From Constantinople to the Frontier: The City and the Cities, Brill, 2016.
6. Necipoğlu, Nevra, ed., Byzantine Constantinople: Monuments, Topography and Everyday Life, Brill, 2001.

1. Bryer, Anthony, The Empire of Trebizond and the Pontos, Variorum, 1980.
2. Eastmond, Anthony, ed., Byzantium’s Other Empire: Trebizond, Koç Üniversitesi Research Center for Anatolian Civilizations, 2016.

1. Angold, Michael, The Fall of Constantinople to the Ottomans: Context and Consequences, Routledge, 2012.
2. Babinger, Franz, Mehmed the Conqueror and His Time, Princeton University Press, 1992.
3. Fatih Mehmet II vakfıyeleri, Ankara, 1938.
4. Harris, Jonathan, The End of Byzantium, Yale University Press, 2012.
5. Jones, J.R. Melville, The Siege of Constantinople, 1453: Seven Contemporary Accounts, 1972
6. Necipoğlu, Nevra, Byzantium Between the Ottomans and the Latins, Cambridge University Press, 2009.
7. Nicol, Donald M., The Immortal Emperor: The Life and Legend of Constantine Palaiologos, Last Emperor of the Romans, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
8. Philippides, Marios, Walter K. Hanak, The Siege and the Fall of Constantinople in 1453: Historiography, Topography, and Military Studies, Ashgate, 2011.
9. Philippides, Marios, Constantine XI Dragaš Palaeologus (1404–1453): The Last Emperor of Byzantium, Routledge, 2018.
10. Runciman, Steven, The Fall of Constantinople, 1453, Cambridge University Press, 1965, repr. Canto, 1990.
11. Shukurov, Rustam, The Byzantine Turks, 1204-1461, Brill, 2016.

1. George Akropolites, The History, trans. Ruth Macrides, Oxford University Press, 2007.
2. Annae Comnenae porphyrogenitae Alexias, ed. August Reifferscheid, Teubner, 1884.
3. Anna Comnena, The Alexiad, trans. Elizabeth A. Dawes, Routledge, 1928.
4. The Alexiad of Anna Comnena, trans. E. R. A. Sewter, Penguin, 1969.
5. The Alexiad of Anna Comnena, trans. E. R. A. Sewter, Penguin, 1969, revised with introduction and notes by Peter Frankopan, 2009.
6. Annae Comnenae Alexias, ed. Diether R. Reinsch, Athanasios Kambylis, Pars prior: Prolegomena et Textus, Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae – Series Berolinensis 40.1, Walter de Gruyter, 2001.
7. Annae Comnenae Alexias, ed. Diether R. Reinsch, Athanasios Kambylis, Pars altera: Indices, Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae – Series Berolinensis 40.2, Walter de Gruyter, 2001.
8. Attaleiates, Michael, The History 1034 to 1079, trans. Anthony Kaldellis and Dimitris Krallis, Harvard University Press, 2012.
9. Chatzelis, Georgios, and Jonathan Harris, trans., A 10th Century Byzantine Military Manual: The Sylloge Tacticorum, Routledge, 2017.
10. Nicetae Choniatae Historia, ed. Ioannes Aloysius van Dieten, Pars Prior: Praefationem et textum continens, Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae – Series Berolinensis 11.1, Walter de Gruyter, 1975.
11. Nicetae Choniatae Historia, ed. Ioannes Aloysius van Dieten, Pars Altera: Indices continens Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae – Series Berolinensis 11.2, Walter de Gruyter, 1975.
12. O City of Byzantium: Annals of Niketas Choniataes, trans. Harry J Magoulias, Wayne State University Press, 1984.
13. Constantine Porphyrogenitus, De Administrando Imperio, ed. Gyula Moravcsik and trans. R.J.H. Jenkins, Dumbarton Oaks, 1949.
14. Constantine Porphyrogennetos, The Book of Ceremonies, trans. Ann Moffatt and Maxeme Tall, Brill, 2017.
15. Dennis, George, trans., The Taktika of Leo VI, Dumbarton Oaks, 2010.
16. Dennis, George T., trans, The Letters of Manuel II Palaeologus, Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae 8, Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection, 1977.
17. Dennis, George T., trans., Three Byzantine Military Treatises, Dumbarton Oaks, 1985.
18. Doukas, Michael, The Decline and Fall of Byzantium to the Ottoman Turks, trans. Harry J. Magoulias, Wayne State University Press, 1975.
19. Inalcik, Halil, trans., The Survey of Istanbul 1455: The Text, English Translation, Analysis of the Text, Documents, 2013.
20. Jeffreys, Elizabeth, Michael Jeffreys and Roger Scott, trans., The Chronicle of John Malalas, Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1986.
21. Kaldellis, Anthony, Byzantine Readings of Ancient Historians: Texts in Translation with Introductions and Notes, Routledge, 2015.
22. Kinnamos, John, Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus, trans. Charles Brand, Columbia University Press, 1976.
23. Kritovoulos, History of Mehmed the Conqueror, trans. Charles T. Riggs, Princeton University Press, 1954.
24. Laonikos Chalkokondyles, The Histories, trans. Anthony Kaldellis, Harvard University Press, 2014.
25. Mango, Cyril, and Roger Scott, trans., The Chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor, Clarendon Press, 1997.
26. Maurice's Strategikon: Handbook of Byzantine Military Strategy, trans. George T. Dennis, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1984.
27. McCabe, Anne, A Byzantine Encyclopaedia of Horse Medicine: The Sources, Compilation, and Transmission of the Hippiatrica, Oxford University Press, 2007.
28. Philippides, Marios, trans., The Fall of the Byzantine Empire: A Chronicle by Georgios Phrantzes, University of Massachusetts Press, 1980.
29. Sewter, E.R.A., trans., Fourteen Byzantine Rulers: The Chronographia of Michael Psellus, Penguin, 1966.
30. John Skylitzes, A Synopsis of Byzantine History, 811-1057, trans. John Wortley, Cambridge University Press, 2010.

1. Barber, Malcolm, The Two Cities: Medieval Europe, 1050-1320, Routledge, 1993.
2. Black, Winston, The Middle Ages: Facts and Fictions, ABC-CLIO, 2019.
3. Brooke, Z.N., A History of Europe from 911 to 1198, 2nd ed., Methuen, 1947.
4. Cybulskie, Danièle, Life in Medieval Europe: Fact and Fiction, Pen and Sword History, 2019.
5. Davis, R. H. C., A History of Medieval Europe from Constantine to Saint Louis, 1957, repr. Longman, 1981.
6. Gabriele, Matthew, and David M. Perry, The Bright Ages: A New History of Medieval Europe, Harper Collins, 2021.
7. Heng, Geraldine, The Global Middle Ages: An Introduction, Cambridge University Press, 2021.
8. Hollister, C. Warren, Judith M. Bennett, Medieval Europe: A Short History, McGraw Hill, 1964, 9th ed., 2002.
9. Keen, Maurice, The Pelican History of Medieval Europe, Penguin, 1968, repr. 1982.
10. McEvedy, Colin, The New Penguin Atlas of Medieval History, Penguin, 1961, repr. 1992.
11. McKitterick, Rosamond, ed., The Early Middle Ages: Europe 400-1000, Oxford University Press, 2003.
12. Petkov, Kiril, The Kiss of Peace: Ritual, Self, and Society in the High and Late Medieval West, Brill, 2003.
13. Previté-Orton, C. W., A History of Europe From 1198 to 1378, Methuen, 1937, 3rd ed. 1951.
14. Southern, R. W., The Making of the Middle Ages, Yale University Press, 1953, repr. 1969.
15. Strayer, Joseph R., Medieval Statecraft and the Perspectives of History, Princeton Univerrsity Press, 1963.
16. Wickham, Chris, The Inheritance of Rome: A History of Europe from 400 to 1000, Penguin, 2009.
17. Wickham, Chris, Medieval Europe, Yale University Press. 2016.

1. Aurell, Martin, and Noël-Yves Tonnerre, Plantagenêts et Capétiens: confrontations et heritages, Brepols, 2006.
2. Aurell, Martin, Yves Sassier, Autour de Philippe Auguste, Classiques Garnier, 2017.
3. Auzias, Léonce, L’Aquitaine carolingienne (778-987), Toulouse, 1937.
4. Bachrach, Bernard S., Fulk Nerra, the Neo-Roman Consul, 987-1040: A Political Biography of the Angevin Count, University of California Press, 1993.
5. Baldwin, John W., The Government of Philip Augustus: Foundations of French Royal Power in the Middle Ages, University of California Press, 1991.
6. Baldwin, John W., Paris, 1200, Stanford University Press, 2010.
7. Beech, George T., A Rural Society in Medieval France: The Gatine of Poitou in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1964.
8. Benton, John F., Guibert of Nogent: Self and Society in Medieval France, Medieval Academy of America, 1984.
9. Bom, Myra M., Constance of France: Womanhood and Agency in Twelfth-Century Europe, Palgrave Macmillan, 2022.
10. Bouchard, Constance Brittain, Those of My Blood: Creating Noble Families in Medieval Francia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
11. Bradbury, Jim, Philip Augustus King of France, 1180-1223, Routledge, 1999.
12. Bradbury, Jim, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328, Hambledon Continuum, 2007.
13. Brown, Sydney M., trans., and Jeremiah F. O’Sullivan, ed., The Register of Eudes of Rouen, Columbia University Press, 1964.
14. Bruce, Scott G., Cluny and the Muslims of La Garde-Freinet: Hagiography and the Problem of Islam in Medieval Europe, Cornell University Press, 2015.
15. Cheyette, Fredric L., Ermengard of Narbonne and the World of the Troubadours, Cornell University Press, 2001.
16. Cusimano, Richard and Eric Whitmore, trans., Selected Works of Abbot Suger of Saint-Denis, Catholic University of America Press, 2018.
17. Davis, Adam J., The Holy Bureaucrat: Eudes Rigaud and Religious Reform in Thirteenth-Century Normandy, Cornell University Press, 2006.
18. Debord, André, La Société laïque dans les pays de la Charente, Xe-XIIe s., Picard, 1984.
19. Dunbabin, Jean, France in the Making, 843-1180, Oxford University Press, 1985.
20. Evergates, Theodore, Feudal Society in Medieval France: Documents from the County of Champagne, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993.
21. Evergates, Theodore, The Aristocracy in the County of Champagne, 1100-1300, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2007.
22. Evergates, Theodore, Marie of France: Countess of Champagne, 1145-1198, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
23. Fawtier, Robert, The Capetian Kings of France: Monarchy & Nation (987–1328), Macmillan, 1960.
24. Fayolle, Gérard, Histoire du Périgord, vol. 1, Pierre Fanlac, 1983.
25. Galbert of Bruges, The Murder of Charles the Good, Count of Flanders, trans. James Bruce Ross, Columbia University Press, 1959 (repr. Harper, 1967).
26. Gabriele, Matthew, and Jace Stuckey, The Legend of Charlemagne in the Middle Ages: Power, Faith, and Crusade, Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.
27. Gilbert, Jane, Simon Gaunt, and William Burgwinkle, Medieval French Literary Culture Abroad, Oxford University Press, 2020.
28. Graham-Leigh, Elaine, The Southern French Nobility and the Albigensian Crusade, Boydell, 2005.
29. Green, Judith A., The Normans: Power, Conquest and Culture in 11th-Century Europe, Yale University Press, 2022.
30. Guillaume de Puylaurens, Chronique, Chronica Magistri Guillelmi de Podio Laurentii, ed. and trans. Jean Duvernoy, Sources d’histoire médiévale, Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1975.
31. Guyotjeannin, Olivier, Jacques Pyche, Benoit-Michel Tock,La Diplomatique Mediévale, Brepols, 3rd ed., 2006.
32. Hallam, Elizabeth M.,Capetian France, 987-1328, Longman, 1980, repr. 1990.
33. Hallam, Elizabeth M., Charles West, Capetian France, 987-1328, 3rd ed., Routledge, 2019.
34. Head, Thomas, and Richard Landes, eds., The Peace of God: Social Violence and Religious Response in France around the Year 1000, Cornell University Press, 1992.
35. Jager, Eric, The Last Duel: A True Story of Crime, Scandal, and Trial by Combat in Medieval France, Broadway Books, 2004.
36. Jones, Anna Trumbore, Noble Lord, Good Shepherd: Episcopal Power and Piety in Aquitaine, 877-1050, Brill, 2009.
37. Jordan, William Chester, Jenna Rebecca Philipps, The Capetian Century, 1214 to 1314, Brepols, 2017.
38. Kibler, William W., and Grover A. Zinn, eds., Medieval France: An Encyclopedia, Garland Publishing, 1995.
39. Kienzle, Beverly, Cistercians, Heresy and Crusade in Occitania, 1145-1229: Preaching in the Lord's Vineyard, York Medieval Press, 2001
40. Ladurie, Emmanuel Le Roy, Montaillou, village occitan de 1294 à 1324, Gallimard, 1982.
41. Ladurie, Emmanuel Le Roy, Montaillou: Cathars and Catholics in a French Village, 1294-1324, trans. Barbara Bray, Penguin, 1978.
42. Le Jan, Régine, Famille et pouvoir dans le monde franc (VIIe-Xe siècle), Essai d’anthropologie sociale, Éditions de la Sorbonne, 2003.
43. Lewis, Archibald R., The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718-1050, University of Texas Press, 1965.
44. Lewis, Stephen M., Vikings in Aquitaine and their connections, ninth to early eleventh centuries, unpublished PhD thesis, Université de Caen Normandie, 2021.
45. MacLean, Simon, Kingship and Politics in the Late Ninth Century: Charles the Fat and the End of the Carolingian Empire, Cambridge University Press, 2003.
46. Morato, Nicola, and Dirk Schoenaers, Medieval Francophone Literary Culture Outside France: Studies in the Moving Word, Brepols, 2019.
47. Mundy, John Hine, Liberty and Political Power in Toulouse, 1050-1230, Columbia University Press, 1954.
48. Nicholas, David, Medieval Flanders, Routledge, 2013.
49. Pegg, Mark Gregory, The Corruption of Angels: The Great Inquisition of 1245-1246, Princeton University Press, 2001.
50. Peigné, Sébastien, Les chapitres cathédraux dans la province ecclésiastique de Tours (XIe – milieu XIIIe siècle): Perspectives de recherche, MA thesis, Université Rennes, 2016.
51. Peltzer, Jörg, Canon Law, Careers and Conquest: Episcopal Elections in Normandy and Greater Anjou, c.1140-c.1230, Cambridge University Press, 2008.
52. Perry, Guy, The Briennes: The Rise and Fall of a Champenois Dynasty in the Age of the Crusades, c. 950-1356, Cambridge University Press, 2018.
53. Reyerson, Kathryn L., Women's Networks in Medieval France: Gender and Community in Montpellier, 1300-1350, Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.
54. Reyerson, Kathryn, John Drendel, Urban and Rural Communities in Medieval France: Provence and Languedoc, 1000-1500, Brill, 1998.
55. Rigord, Histoire de Philippe Auguste, ed. and trans. Élisabeth Carpentier, Georges Pon, Yves Chauvin, CNRS Éditions, 2006.
56. Rigord, The Deeds of Philip Augustus, trans. Larry F. Field, ed. M. Cecilia Gaposchkin and Sean L. Field, Cornell Unviersity Press, 2022.
57. Roux, Simone, Paris in the Middle Ages, trans. Jo Ann McNamara, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009.
58. Strayer, Joseph R., The Reign of Philip the Fair, Princeton University press, 1980.
59. Suger, The Deeds of Louis the Fat, trans. Richard Cusimano and John Moorhead, Catholic University of America Press, 1992.
60. Taylor, Claire, Heresy, Crusade and Inquisition in Medieval Quercy, York Medieval Press, 2011.
61. Thomas, Georges, Le Cartulaire des comtes de la Marche et d'Angoulême, Imprimerie Ouvrière, 1934.
62. Trabut-Cussac, Jean-Paul, L'Administration anglaise en Gascogne sous Henry III et Édouard I de 1254 à 1307, Librairie Droz, 1972.
63. Vale, Malcolm, The Angevin Legacy and the Hundred Years War, 1250-1340, Blackwell, 1990.
64. Vasselot de Regne, Clément, Le « Parentat » Lusignan (Xe-XIVe siècles): Structures, parenté vécue, solidarités et pouvoir d’un lignage arborescent, PhD thesis, Université de Nantes, 2018.
65. Watson, Rowan Charles, The Counts of Angouleme from the 9th to the mid 13th century, with a Catalogue of Comital Documents from 882/3 to 1246, PhD thesis, University of East Anglia, 1979.
66. Wheeler, Bonnie, John Carmi Parsons, eds., Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady, Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

1. de Mandach, André, Chronique dite Saintongeaise: Texte franco-occitan inédit “Lee”, à la découverte d'une chronique gasconne du XIIIème siècle et de sa poitevinisation, Max Niemeyer, 1970.
2. Favreau, Robert, Histoire de l'Aunis et de la Saintonge, t. 2: le Moyen-Age, Geste, 2014.
3. Favreau, Robert, Régis Rech, Yves-Jean Riou, Bonnes villes du Poitou et des pays charentais (XIIe-XVIIIe siècles), Poitiers, 2002.
4. Gardiner, Janet, Miles and Milites: A Study of the Composition of the Aristocracy in the Diocese of Saintes, 980-1300, unpublished PhD thesis, University of California, 1984.
5. Lefrancq, Paul, Le Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Cybard, Imprimere Ouvrière, 1931.
6. Legras, Anne-Marie, Les commanderies des Templiers et des Hospitaliers de Saint-Jean de Jérusalem en Saintonge et en Aunis, Éditions du C.N.R.S., 1983.

1. Bois, Paul, ed., Histoire de Nantes, Privat, 1977.
2. Chédeville, André, Hubert Guillotel, La Bretagne des saints et des rois, Ve-Xe siècle, Éditions Ouest-France, 1984.
3. Chédeville, André, and Noël-Yves Tonnerre, La Bretagne féodale: XIe-XIIIe siècle, Ouest-France, 1987.
4. Davies, Wendy, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Societies, Routledge, 2009.
5. Durand, Yves, Le Diocèse de Nantes, Beauchesne, 1985.
6. Everard, Judith, and Michael Jones, The Charters of Duchess Constance of Brittany and Her Family, 1171-1221, Boydell, 1999.
7. Everard, Judith, Brittany and the Angevins: Province and Empire 1158-1203, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
8. Galliou, Patrick, The Bretons, Oxford University Press, 1991.
9. Graham-Goering, Erika, Princely Power in Late Medieval France: Jeanne de Penthièvre and the War for Brittany, Cambridge University Press, 2020.
10. Jones, Michael C.E., Ducal Brittany, 1364-1399: Relations with England and France during the reign of Duke John IV, Oxford University Press, 1970.
11. Jones, Michael C.E., The Creation of Brittany: A Late Medieval State, Continuum, 1988.
12. Jones, Michael, Between France and England Politics Power and Society in Late Medieval Brittany, Variorum Collected Studies Series, Ashgate, 2003.
13. Leguay, Jean-Pierre, and Hervé Martin, Fastes et malheurs de la Bretagne ducale, 1213-1532, Ouest France, 1997.
14. Lémeillat, Marjolaine, Actes de Pierre de Dreux: Duc de Bretagne (1213-1237), Rennes University Press, 2013.
15. Lémeillat, Marjolaine, Actes de Jean Ier, Duc de Bretagne (1237-1286), Rennes University Press, 2014.
16. Painter, Sidney, Scourge of the Clergy: Peter of Dreux, Duke of Brittany, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1937.
17. Pocquet du Haut-Jussé, Barthelémy-Amédée, Les papes et les ducs de Bretagne, vol. 1-2, Paris, 1928.
18. Price, Neil S., The Vikings in Brittany, Viking Society for Northern Research, 1989.
19. Smith, Julia M. H., Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians, Cambridge University Press, 1992.
20. Patton, Mark, Statements in Stone: Monuments and Society in Neolithic Brittany, Routledge, 1993.

1. Field, Larry F., trans., The Sanctity of Louis IX: Early Lives of Saint Louis by Geoffrey of Beaulieu and William of Chartres, Cornell University Press, 2014.
2. Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia, The Making of Saint Louis: Kingship, Sanctity, and Crusade in the Later Middle Ages, Cornell University Press, 2008.
3. Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia, Blessed Louis, the Most Glorious of Kings: Texts Relating to the Cult of Saint Louis of France, University of Notre Dame Press, 2012.
4. Jean de Joinville, Vie de Saint Louis, ed. Jacques Monfrin, Paris, 1995.
5. Jordan, William Chester, Louis IX and the Challenge of the Crusade: A Study in Rulership, Princeton University Press, 1979.
6. Jordan, William Chester, The Apple of His Eye: Converts from Islam in the Reign of Louis IX, Princeton University Press, 2019.
7. Labarge, Margaret Wade, Saint Louis: Louis IX, Most Christian King of France, Little Brown and Company, 1968.
8. Le Goff, Jacques, Saint Louis, trans. Gareth Gollrad, University of Notre Dame Press, 2009.
9. Psyiak, Jerzy, The King and the Crown of Thorns: Kingship and the Cult of Relics in Capetian France, trans. Sylwia Twardo, Peter Land, 2021.
10. Richard, Jean, Saint Louis, Crusader King of France, trans. Jean Birrell, Cambridge University Press, 1983.

1. Barlow, Frank, Thomas Becket, University of California Press, 1986.
2. Barrell, A. D. M., Medieval Scotland, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
3. Berard, Christopher Michael, Arthurianism in Early Plantagenet England: From Henry II to Edward I, Boydell, 2019.
4. Blakeley, Brian L., Jacquelin Collins, Documents in British History, vol. I: Early Times to 1714, McGraw Hill, 1975, 2nd ed., 1993.
5. Brand, Paul, Kings, Barons and Justices: The Making and Enforcement of Legislation in Thirteenth-Century England, Cambridge University Press, 2003.
6. Bryant, Nigel, The History of William the Marshal, Boydell Press, 2016.
7. Carpenter, David, Henry III: The Rise to Power and Personal Rule, 1207-1258, Yale University Press, 2020
8. Carpenter, David, The Minority of Henry III, University of California Press, 1990.
9. Carpenter, David, The Struggle for Mastery: The Penguin History of Britain, 1066-1284, Penguin, 2005.
10. Cassidy, Richard, Approaching Pipe Rolls: The Thirteenth Century', Routledge, 2023.
11. Chaplais, Pierre, English Medieval Diplomatic Practice, part I, volume I, Public Record Office, 1982.
12. Chaplais, Pierre, English Medieval Diplomatic Practice, part I, volume II, Public Record Office, 1982.
13. Cheney, C.R., A Handbook of Dates for Students of British History, rev. ed., Cambridge University Press, 2000.
14. Church, S.D.. Dialogus de Scaccario, and Constitutio Domus Regis: The Dialogue of the Exchequer, and the Disposition of the King's Household, Oxford University Press, 2008.
15. Church, S.D., King John: England, Magna Carta and the Making of a Tyrant, Macmillan, 2015.
16. Church, S.D., ed., King John: New Interpretations, Boydell Press, 1999.
17. Clanchy, M.T., From Memory to Written Record: England, 1066-1307, 3rd ed., Wiley, 2013.
18. Clanchy, M.T., England and its Rulers: 1066-1307, Wiley-Blackwell, 2014.
19. Crouch, David, The Beaumont Twins: The Roots and Branches of Power in the Twelfth Century, Cambridge University Press, 1986.
20. Crouch, David, William Marshal, Routledge, 2016.
21. Dalton, Paul, Graeme J. White, eds., King Stephen's Reign (1135-1154), Boydell, 2008.
22. Dyer, Christopher, Everyday Life in Medieval England, Hambledon and London, 1994.
23. Dyer, Christopher, Standards of Living in the Later Middle Ages: Social Change in England c. 1200-1520, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
24. English Historical Documents, vol. 1, c. 500-1042, ed. Dorothy Whitelock, Routledge, 1996.
25. English Historical Documents, vol. 2, 1042-1189, ed. David C. Douglas and George W. Greenaway, Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1953.
26. English Historical Documents, vol. 3, 1189-1327, ed. Harry Rothwell, Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1975.
27. English Historical Documents, vol. 4, 1327-1485, ed. A.R. Myers, Routledge, 1996.
28. English Historical Documents, vol. 5, 1485-1558, ed. C.H. Williams, Oxford University Press, 1967.
29. English Historical Documents, vol. 8, 1660-1714, ed. Andrew Browning, Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1953.
30. Gallagher, Eric, An Introduction to and Edition of the Suffolk Eyre Roll of 1240, PhD thesis, King’s College, University of London, 2004.
31. Gillingham, John, The Angevin Empire, 2nd ed., Oxford University Press, 2000.
32. Gillingham, John, Richard I, Yale University Press, 1999.
33. Ranulf De Glanville, Treatise on the Laws and Customs of the Realm of England Commonly Called Glanvill, ed. G. D. G. Hall, Clarendon Press, 1993.
34. Hanawalt, Barbara A., Of Good and Ill Repute: Gender and Social Control in Medieval England, Oxford University Press, 1998.
35. Harding, Alan, The Law Courts of Medieval England, Allen & Unwin, 1973.
36. Harper-Bill, Christopher, and Nicholas Vincent, eds., Henry II: New Interpretations, Boydell, 2007.
37. Hollister, C. Warren, The Making of England, 55 B.C. to 1399, D.C. Heath and Company, 1966, 7th ed., 1996.
38. Holt, Richard, Gervase Rosser, eds., The English Medieval Town: A Reader in English Urban History, 1200-1540, Routledge, 2014.
39. Horrox, Rosemary, and W. Mark Ormrod, A Social History of England, 1200-1500, Cambridge University Press, 2006.
40. Jones, Karen, Gender and Petty Crime in Late Medieval England The Local Courts in Kent, 1460-1560, Boydell & Brewer, 2006.
41. Jones, Michael, and Malcolm Vale, eds., England and Her Neighbours, 1066-1453: Essays in Honour of Pierre Chaplais, Hambledon Press, 1989.
42. Keen, Maurice, England in the Later Middle Ages, 2nd. ed., Routledge, 2003.
43. MacAulay, Donald, The Celtic Languages, Cambridge University Press, 2008.
44. Maddicott, J. R., The Origins of the English Parliament, 924-1327, Oxford University Press, 2010.
45. Mortimer, Richard, Angevin England, 1154-1258, Oxford, 1994.
46. Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History, vol. 1., ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford University Press, 1980.
47. Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History, vol. 2., ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford University Press, 1969.
48. Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History, vol. 3., ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford University Press, 1972.
49. Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History, vol. 4., ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford University Press, 1973.
50. Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History, vol. 5., ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford University Press, 1975.
51. Orderic Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History, vol. 6., ed. Marjorie Chibnall, Oxford University Press, 1978.
52. Orme, Nicholas, Going to Church in Medieval England, Yale University Press, 2021.
53. Petit-Dutaillis, Charles, The Feudal Monarchy in France and England from the Tenth to the Thirteenth Century, Kegan Paul, 1936, repr. Harper and Row, 1964.
54. Prestwich, Michael, Edward I, Methuen, 1988.
55. Prestwich, Michael, Plantagenet England, 1225-1360, Oxford University Press, 2005.
56. The Chronicle of Richard of Devizes of the Time of King Richard the First, trans. John T. Appleby, Thomas Nelson & Sons, 1963.
57. Shoval, Ilan, King John's Delegation to the Almohad Court (1212): Medieval Interreligious Interactions and Modern Historiography, Brepols, 2016.
58. Smith, Lacey Baldwin, This Realm of England, 1399 to 1688, D. C. Heath and Company, 1966, 7th ed., 1996.
59. Strickland, Matthew, Henry the Young King, 1155-1183, Yale University Press, 2016.
60. Tate, Joshua C., Power and Justice in Medieval England: The Law of Patronage and the Royal Courts, Yale University Press, 2022.
61. Vaughan, Richard, Matthew Paris, Cambridge University Press, 1958.
62. Vincent, Nicholas, The Holy Blood: King Henry III and the Westminster Blood Relic, Cambridge University Press, 2006.
63. Warren, W.L., Henry II, University of California Press, 1973.
64. Weiler, Björn K.U., Henry III of England and the Staufen Empire, 1216-1272, Boydell, 2006.
65. William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, The History of the English Kings, vol. 1, ed. and trans. R.A.B. Mynors, Rodney M. Thomson, and Michael Winterbottom, Clarendon Press, 1998.
66. William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, The History of the English Kings, vol. 2: General Introduction and Commentary, ed. Rodney M. Thomson and Michael Winterbottom, Clarendon Press, 1999.
67. Williams, Gwyn A., Medieval London: From Commune to Capital, Routledge, 1963.

1. Abulafia, David, Italy in the Central Middle Ages 1000-1300, Oxford University Press, 2004.
2. Berto, Luigi Andrea, Christians and Muslims in Early Medieval Italy: A Sourcebook, Routledge, 2023.
3. Fitzgerald, Liam, and Emily A. Winkler, eds., The Normans in the Mediterranean, Brepols, 2021.
4. Gantner, Clemens, Walter Pohl, eds., After Charlemagne: Carolingian Italy and its Rulers, Cambridge University Press, 2020.
5. Hyde, J. K. Hyde, Society and Politics in Medieval Italy: The Evolution of the Civil Life, 1000–1350, Macmillan, 1973.
6. Jansen, Katherine L., Frances Andrews, and Joanna Drell, Medieval Italy: Texts in Translation, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009.
7. MacMaster, Thomas J., Nicholas S. M. Matheou, eds., Italy and the East Roman World in the Medieval Mediterranean: Empire, Cities and Elites, 476-1204, Routledge, 2021.
8. Meneghetti, Maria Luisa, ed., Il manoscritto Saibante-Hamilton 390, Rome, 2019.
9. Najemy, John M., A History of Florence, 1200-1575, Blackwell, 2011.
10. The Complete Works of Liudprand of Cremona, trans. Paolo Squatriti, 2007.
11. Raccagni, Gianluca, The Lombard League, 1167-1225, Oxford University Press, 2010.
12. Salimbene de Adam, Cronica, ed. Giuseppe Scalia, Bari, 1966.
13. The Chronicle of Salimbene de Adam, trans. Joseph L. Baird, Giuseppe Baglivi, and John Robert Kane, Medieval & Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1986.
14. Stringer, Keith J., and Andrew Jotischky, Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts, Routledge, 2013.
15. Taylor, Julie Anne, Muslims in Medieval Italy: The Colony at Lucera, Lexington Books, 2003.
16. Wickham, Chris, Early Medieval Italy: Central Power and Local Society, 400-1000, Macmillan, 1981.

1. Brentano, Robert, Rome before Avignon: A Social History of Thirteenth-Century Rome, University of California Press, 1990.
2. Gregorius, The Marvels of Rome, trans. John Osborne, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1987.
3. Hamilton, Louis I., Rome Re-Imagined: Twelfth-Century Jews, Christians and Muslims Encounter the Eternal City, Brill, 2012.
4. Noble, Thomas F. X., The Republic of St. Peter: The Birth of the Papal State, 680-825, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010.
5. Wainwright, Matthew Coneys, and Emily Michelson, A Companion to Religious Minorities in Early Modern Rome, Brill, 2021.
6. Wickham, Chris, Medieval Rome: Stability and Crisis of a City, 900-1150, Oxford University Press, 2015.

1. Abulafia, David, The Two Italies: Economic Relations Between the Norman Kingdom of Sicily and the Northern Communes, Cambridge University Press, 1977.
2. Croce, Benedetto, and Giuseppe Galasso, Storia del Regno di Napoli, Adelphi, 1992.
3. Cronotassi iconografia e araldica dell'episcopato Pugliese, Regione Puglia, 1984.
4. Davis-Secord, Sarah, Where Three Worlds Met: Sicily in the Early Medieval Mediterranean, Cornell University Press, 2017.
5. Dunbabin, Jean, The French in the Kingdom of Sicily, 1266-1305, Cambridge University Press, 2011.
6. Hayes, Dawn Marie, Roger II of Sicily: Family, Faith, and Empire in the Medieval Mediterranean World, Brepols, 2020.
7. Houben, Hubert, Roger II of Sicily: A Ruler between East and West, trans. Graham A. Loud and Diane Milburn, Cambridge University Press, 2002.
8. Kamp, Norbert, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung: Bistümer und Bischöfe des Konigreichs 1194–1266: 1. Abruzzen und Kampanien, Wilhelm Fink, 1973.
9. Kamp, Norbert, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung: Bistümer und Bischöfe des Konigreichs 1194–1266: 2. Apulien und Kalabrien, Wilhelm Fink, 1975.
10. Kamp, Norbert, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung: Bistümer und Bischöfe des Konigreichs 1194–1266: 3. Sizilien, Wilhelm Fink, 1975.
11. Kamp, Norbert, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung: Bistümer und Bischöfe des Konigreichs 1194–1266: 4. Nachträge und Berichtigungen, Register und Verzeichnisse, Wilhelm Fink, 1982.
12. Kreutz, Barbara M., Before the Normans: Southern Italy in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996.
13. Loud, Graham A., The Latin Church in Norman Italy, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
14. Loud, Graham A., and Alex Metcalfe, eds., The Society of Norman Italy, Brill, 2002.
15. Loud, Graham A., Roger II and the Creation of the Kingdom of Sicily, Manchester University Press, 2012.
16. Loud, Graham A., The Age of Robert Guiscard: Southern Italy and the Norman Conquest, Routledge, 2000
17. Mallette, Karla, The Kingdom of Sicily, 1100-1250: A Literary History, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005.
18. Matthew, Donald, The Norman Kingdom of Sicily, Cambridge University Press 1992.
19. Metcalfe, Alex, The Muslims of Medieval Italy, Edinburgh University Press, 2009.
20. Metcalfe, Alex, Muslims and Christians in Norman Sicily: Arabic-Speakers and the End of Islam, Routledge, 2011.
21. Runciman, Steven, The Sicilian Vespers: A History of the Mediterranean World in the Later Thirteenth Century, Cambridge University Press, 1958.
22. Takayama, Hiroshi, Sicily and the Mediterranean in the Middle Ages, Variorum Collected Studies, Routledge, 2019.

1. Balard, Michel, Gênes et l’outre-mer, vol. I: Les actes de Caffa du notaire Lamberto di Sambuceto, 1289-1290, Paris, 1973.
2. Balard, Michel, Genes et l’Outre Mer, vol. II: Actes de Kilia, Mouton Éditeur, 1980.
3. Benes, Carrie E., A Companion to Medieval Genoa, Brill, 2018.
4. Benes, Carrie E., and Rosemary Horrox, Jacopo Da Varagine's Chronicle of the City of Genoa, Manchester University Press, 2019.
5. Epstein, Steven A., Genoa and the Genoese, 958-1528, University of North Carolina Press, 2001.

1. Notai Genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Chilia da Antonio di Ponzo (1360-61), ed. G. Pistarino, CSFS 12, Genoa, 1971.
2. Notai Genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Caffa e a Licostomo (Sec. XIV), ed. G. Balbi and S. Raiteri, CSFS 14, Genoa, 1973.
3. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Cipro da Lamberto di Sambuceto (3 iuglio 1300–3 agosto 1301), ed. V. Polonio, CSFS 31, Genoa, 1982.
4. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Cipro da Lamberto di Sambuceto (6 iuglio–27 ottobre 1301), ed. R. Pavoni, CSFS 32, Genoa, 1982.
5. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Pera e Mitilene, vol. 1: Pera, 1408-1490, ed. A. Roccatagliata, CSFS 34.1, Genoa, 1982.
6. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Pera e Mitilene, vol. 2: Mitilene, 1454-1460, ed. A. Roccatagliata, CSFS 34.2, Genoa, 1982.
7. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Cipro da Lamberto di Sambuceto (11 ottobre 1296–23 giugno 1299), ed. M. Balard, CSFS 39, Genoa, 1983.
8. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Cipro da Lamberto di Sambuceto (31 marzo 1304–19 iuglio 1305, 4 gennaio–12 iuglio 1307), Giovanni da Rocha (3 agosto 1308–14 marzo 1310), ed. M. Balard, CSFS 43, Genoa, 1984.
9. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Cipro da Lamberto di Sambuceto (gennaio–agosto 1302), ed. R. Pavoni, CSFS 49, Genoa, 1987.
10. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Laiazzo da Federico di Piazzalunga (1274) e Pietro di Bargone (1277, 1279), ed. L. Balletto, CSFS 53, Genoa, 1989.
11. Notai genovesi in Oltremare: Atti rogati a Pera (1453), ed. A. Roccatagliata, Genoa, 1999.

1. Burke, Ersie C., The Greeks of Venice, 1498-1600: Immigration, Settlement, and Integration, Brepols, 2016.
2. Dursteler, Eric R., Venetians in Constantinople: Nation, Identity, and Coexistence in the Early Modern Mediterranean, Johns Hopkins University Press, 2006.
3. Lane, Frederic Chapin, Venice: A Maritime Republic, John Hopkins University Press, 1991.
4. Madden, Thomas F., Enrico Dandolo and the Rise of Venice, Johns Hopkins University Press, 2003.
5. Madden, Thomas F., Venice: A New History, Penguin, 2013.
6. Perry, David M., Sacred Plunder: Venice and the Aftermath of the Fourth Crusade, Pennsylvania State University Press, 2015.
7. Powell, James M., trans., Liber Augustalis, Syracuse University Press, 1971.

1. Arnold, Benjamin, Medieval Germany, 500–1300: A Political Interpretation, Macmillan, 1997.
2. Arnold, Benjamin, Princes and Territories in Medieval Germany, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
3. Arnold, Benjamin, German Knighthood, 1050-1300, Oxford University Press, 1985.
4. Böhmer, J.F., Die Regesten des Kaiserreiches unter Friedrich I., vol. 4-5, Vienna, 2010.
5. Buyken, Thea, Die Constitutionen von Melfi und das Jus Francorum, VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften, 1973.
6. Buyken, Thea, Das römische Recht in den Constitutionen von Melfi, VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften, 1960.
7. Freed, John B., Frederick Barbarossa: A Prince and the Myth, Yale University Press, 2016.
8. Hartig, Otto, Die Gründung der Münchener Hofbibliothek durch Albrecht V. und Johann Jakob Fugger, Munich, 1917.
9. Haverkamp, Alfred, Medieval Germany 1056-1273, Oxford University Press, 1992.
10. Loud, Graham A., and Alan V. Murray, The Origins of the German Principalities, 1100-1350: Essays by German Historians, Routledge, 2017.
11. Lyon, Jonathan R., Princely Brothers and Sisters: The Sibling Bond in German Politics, 1100-1250, Cornell University Press, 2013.
12. Noble, Thomas F. X., Charlemagne and Louis the Pious: Lives by Einhard, Notker, Ermoldus, Thegan, and the Astronomer, Pennsylvania State University Press, 2009.
13. Reuter, Timothy, Germany in the Early Middle Ages c. 800–1056, Routledge, 1991.
14. Robinson, Ian S., Henry IV of Germany, 1056-1106, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
15. Sommerfeldt, John R., The Flight and Fall of the Eagle: A History of Medieval Germany, 800–1648, Hamilton Books, 2016.
16. Wilson, Peter Hamish, Heart of Europe: A History of the Holy Roman Empire, Harvard University Press, 2016.

1. Abulafia, David, Frederick II: A Medieval Emperor, Oxford University Press, 1992.
2. Kantorowicz, Ernst, Frederick II: 1198-1250, trans. E. O. Lorimer, Ungar, 1931.
3. Van Cleve, Thomas Curtis, The Emperor Frederick II of Hohenstaufen: Immutator Mundi, Oxford University Press, 1972.
4. Vendittelli, Cristina Carbonetti, Il registro della cancelleria di Federico II del 1239-1240, vol. 1-2, Rome 2002.

1. Barton, Simon, and Peter Linehan, Cross, Crescent and Conversion: Studies on Medieval Spain and Christendom in Memory of Richard Fletcher, Brill, 2007.
2. Bastardas, Joan, ed., Usatges de Barcelona: El codi a mitjan segle XII, Barcelona, 1984.
3. Bennison, Amira K., The Almoravid and Almohad Empires, Edinburgh University Press, 2016.
4. Catlos, Brian A., The Victors and the Vanquished: Christians and Muslims of Catalonia and Aragon, 1050-1300, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
5. Catlos, Brian A., Kingdoms of Faith: A New History of Islamic Spain, Basic Books, 2018.
6. Cooper, Louis, ed., La Gran conquista de ultramar, Biblioteca Nacional MS 1187, Madison, 1989.
7. Kagay, Donald J., The Usatges of Barcelona: The Fundamental Law of Catalonia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994.
8. Linehan, Peter, Spain, 1157-1300: A Partible Inheritance, Wiley-Blackwell, 2008.
9. Lourie, Elena, 'Crusade and Colonisation: Muslims, Christians, and Jews in Medieval Aragon, Variorum, 1990.
10. Meyerson, Mark D., The Muslims of Valencia in the Age of Fernando and Isabel, Berkeley University of California Press, 1991.
11. O'Callaghan, Joseph F., Reconquest and Crusade in Medieval Spain, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2013.
12. O'Callaghan, Joseph F., A History of Medieval Spain, Cornell University Press, 1983.
13. O'Callaghan, Joseph F., Alfonso X, the Justinian of His Age: Law and Justice in Thirteenth Century Castile, Cornell University Press, 2019.
14. O'Callaghan, Joseph F., The Last Crusade in the West: Castile and the Conquest of Granada, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014.
15. Pick, Lucy K., Conflict and Coexistence: Archbishop Rodrigo and the Muslims and Jews of Medieval Spain, University of Michigan Press, 2004.

1. Abulafia, David, The Great Sea: A Human History of the Mediterranean, Oxford University Press, 2011.
2. Abulafia, David, ed., The Mediterranean in History, Thames & Hudson, 2003.
3. Arbel, Benjamin, Intercultural Contacts in the Medieval Mediterranean: Studies in Honour of David Jacoby, Routledge, 2013.
4. Arbel, Benjamin, Bernard Hamilton, David Jacoby, Latins and Greeks in the Eastern Mediterranean after 1204, Routledge, 1989.
5. Beihammer, Alexander D., Maria G. Parani, Christopher D. Schabel, eds., Diplomatics in the Eastern Mediterranean 1000–1500: Aspects of Cross-Cultural Communication, Brill, 2008.
6. Braudel, Fernand, The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, trans. Sian Reynolds, vol. 1-2 (1972).
7. Burman, Thomas E., Brian A. Catlos, Mark D. Meyerson, The Sea in the Middle: The Mediterranean World, 650–1650, University of California Press, 2021.
8. Burman, Thomas E., Brian A. Catlos, Mark D. Meyerson, Texts from the Middle: Documents from the Mediterranean World, 650–1650, University of California Press, 2022.
9. Catlos, Brian A., and Sharon Kinoshita, Can We Talk Mediterranean? Conversations on an Emerging Field in Medieval and Early Modern Studies, Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.
10. Ciggaar, Krijnie, and D.M. Metcalf, East and West in the Medieval Eastern Mediterranean: Antioch from the Byzantine Reconquest until the End of the Crusader Principality, vol. 1, Leuven, 2006.
11. Ciggaar, Krijnie, and V. Van Aalst, East and West in the Medieval Eastern Mediterranean: Antioch from The Byzantine Reconquest until the End of the Crusader Principality, vol. 2, Peeters, 2013.
12. Jacoby, David, Recherches sur la Méditerranée orientale du XIIe au XVe siècle: Peuples, sociétés, économies, Variorum, 1979.
13. Jacoby, David, Medieval Trade in the Eastern Mediterranean and Beyond, Routledge, 2017.
14. Lambert, Sarah, and Helen Nicholson, Languages of Love and Hate: Conflict, Communication, and Identity in the Medieval Mediterranean, Brepols, 2012.
15. Leder, Stefan, ed., Crossroads between Latin Europe and the Near East: Corollaries of the Frankish Presence in the Eastern Mediterranean (12th-14th centuries), Orient-Institut Istanbul, 2016.
16. Ouerfelli, Mohamed, Le sucre: production, commercialisation et usages dans la Mediterranee medievale, Brill, 2008.
17. Picard, Christophe, and Nicholas Elliott, Sea of the Caliphs: The Mediterranean in the Medieval Islamic World, Harvard University Press, 2018.
18. Rojas, Felipe E., Peter E. Thompson, Queering the Medieval Mediterranean: Transcultural Sea of Sex, Gender, Identity, and Culture, Brill, 2021.
19. Vidal, Clara Almagro, Minorities in Contact in the Medieval Mediterranean, Brepols, 2021.
20. von der Höh, Marc, Nikolas Jaspert, Jenny Rahel Oesterle, eds., Cultural Brokers at Mediterranean Courts in the Middle Ages, Ferdinand Schöningh, 2013.

1. Andersson, Theodore Murdock, and Kari Ellen Gade, transl., Morkinskinna: The Earliest Icelandic Chronicle of the Norwegian Kings (1030-1157), Cornell University Press, 2000.
2. Jakobsson, Sverrir, The Varangians: In God’s Holy Fire, Palgrave Macmillan, 2020.
3. Jones, Gwyn, The Vikings, Oxford University Press, 1968, repr. Folio Society, 1999.
4. Jesch, Judith, Ships and Men in the Late Viking Age: The Vocabulary of Runic Inscriptions and Skaldic Verse, Boydell, 2008.
5. Sawyer, P.H., Kings and Vikings, Scandinavia and Europe, A.D. 700–1100, Routledge, 1984.
6. Winroth, Anders, The Age of the Vikings, Princeton University Press, 2014.

1. Berend, Nora, Przemysław Urbańczyk, Przemysław Wiszewski, Central Europe in the High Middle Ages: Bohemia, Hungary and Poland, c.900- c.1300, Cambridge University Press, 2013
2. Berend, Nora, At the Gate of Christendom: Jews, Muslims and ’Pagans’ in Medieval Hungary, c. 1000-c. 1300, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
3. Engel, Pal, The Realm of St. Stephen: A History of Medieval Hungary, 895-1526, I.B. Tauris, 2001.
4. Feldbrugge, Ferdinand, Law in Medieval Russia, Hotei Publishing, 2008.
5. Martin, Janet, Medieval Russia, 980-1584, 2nd ed., Cambridge University Press, 2007.
6. Mitchell, Robert, and Nevill Forbes, The Chronicle of Novgorod, 1016-1471, Camden Society, 1914.
7. Roşu, Felicia, Slavery in the Black Sea Region, c.900–1900: Forms of Unfreedom at the Intersection between Christianity and Islam, Brill, 2021.

1. Amitai-Preiss, Reuven, Mongols and Mamluks: The Mamluk-Ilkhanid War, 1260-1281, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
2. Giovanni Da Pian Del Carpine, The Story of the Mongols whom we call the Tartars, trans. Erik Hildinger, Branden Books, 1996.
3. Grousset, Rene, The Empire of the Steppes, trans. Naomi Walford, Rutgers University Press, 1970.
4. Guzman, Gregory G., Simon of Saint-Quention and the Dominican Mission to the Mongols, 1245-1248, PhD thesis, University of Cincinnati, 1968.
5. Jackson, Peter, The Mongols and the West, Routledge, 2005.
6. Jackson, Peter, The Mongols and the West, 2nd ed., Routledge, 2018.
7. Jackson, Peter, The Mongols and the Islamic World: From Conquest to Conversion, Yale University Press, 2017.
8. Jackson, Peter, The Mission of Friar William of Rubruck: His Journey to the Court of the Great Khan Möngke, 1253-1255, Routledge, 1990.
9. Lange, Christian Robert, Songül Mecit, The Seljuqs: Politics, Society and Culture, Edinburgh University Press, 2011.
10. May, Timothy, The Mongol Empire, Edinburgh University Press, 2018.
11. Montgomery, James A., trans., The History of Yaballaha III, Nestorian Patriarch, and of his Vicar Bar Sauma, Columbia University Press, 1927
12. Morton, Nicholas, The Mongol Storm: Making and Breaking Empires in the Medieval Near East, Basic Books, 2022.
13. Morgan, David, The Mongols, 2nd ed., Blackwell, 2007.
14. Park, Hyunhee, Mapping the Chinese and Islamic Worlds: Cross-Cultural Exchange in Pre-Modern Asia, Cambridge University Press, 2012.
15. Peacock, A.C.S., The Great Seljuk Empire, Edinburgh University Press, 2015.
16. Rashiddun Fazlullah, Compendium of Chronicles: A History of the Mongols, part 1, trans. W.M. Thackston, Harvard University Press, 1998.
17. Reed, Zsuzsanna Papp, Matthew Paris on the Mongol Invasion in Europe, Brepols, 2022.
18. Richards, D.S., The Annals of the Saljuq Turks: Selections from al-Kamil fi'l-Ta'rikh of Ibn al-Athir, Routledge, 2002.
19. Wilmshurst, David, The Martyred Church: A History of the Church of the East, East & West, 2011.

1. Andrews, Tara L., Matteos Urhayeci and His Chronicle, Brill, 2016.
2. Bedrosian, Robert, Kirakos Gandzaketsi's History of the Armenians, Sources of the Armenian Tradition, 1986.
3. Bedrosian, Robert, History of the Tartars by Hetum the Historian, Sources of the Armenian Tradition, 2004.
4. Bedrosian, Robert, Chronicle of Smbat Sparapet, Sources of the Armenian Tradition, 2005.
5. Dashdondog, Bayarsaikhan, The Mongols and the Armenians (1220-1335), Brill, 2011.
6. Doustourian, Ara, The Chronicle of Matthew of Edessa, National Association for Armenian Studies, 1993
7. The Chronicle of Matthew of Edessa, trans. Ara Doustourian, University Press of America, 1993.
8. The Chronicle of Michael the Great, Patriarch of the Syrians, trans. Robert Bedrosian, 2013.
9. Harrak, Amir, The Chronicle of Michael the Great (The Edessa-Aleppo Syriac Codex), Gorgias Press, 2019.
10. Stewart, Angus Donal, The Armenian Kingdom and the Mamluks: War and Diplomacy During the Reigns of Hetʻum II (1289-1307), Brill, 2001.
11. Thomson, Robert W., Rewriting Caucasian History: The Medieval Armenian Adaptation of the Georgian Chronicles, Oxford University Press, 1996.

1. Binyam, Yonatan, and Verena Krebs, “Ethiopia” and the World, 330-1500 CE, Cambridge University Press, 2024.
2. Brett, Michael, The Fatimid Empire, Edinburgh University Press, 2017.
3. Brett, Michael, The Fatimids and Egypt, Routledge, 2019.
4. D'Hulster, K., Gino Schallenbergh, Jo Van Steenbergen, eds., Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk Eras IX, Peeters, 2019.
5. Krebs, Verena, Medieval Ethiopian Kingship, Craft, and Diplomacy with Latin Europe, Palgrave Macmillan, 2021.
6. Lev, Yaacov, State and Society in Fatimid Egypt, Brill, 1991.
7. Petry, Carl F., The Mamluk Sultanate: A History, Cambridge University Press, 2022.
8. Rapoport, Yossef, Ido Shahar, eds., The Villages of the Fayyum: A Thirteenth-Century Register of Rural, Islamic Egypt, Brepols, 2018.
9. Salvadore, Matteo, The African Prester John and the Birth of Ethiopian-European Relations, 1402-1555, Routledge, 2017.
10. Shoshan, Boaz, Popular Culture in Medieval Cairo, Cambridge University Press, 1993.

1. Abulafia, Anna Sapir, Christian-Jewish Relations, 1000-1300: Jews in the Service of Medieval Christendom, Routledge, 2011.
2. Abulafia, Anna Sapir, ed., Religious Violence between Christians and Jews: Medieval Roots, Modern Perspectives, Palgrave, 2002.
3. Adler, Marcus Nathan, The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela: Critical Text, Translation and Commentary, Oxford University Press, 1907.
4. Baumgarten, Elisheva, and Judah D. Galinsky, eds., Jews and Christians in Thirteenth-Century France, Palgrave MacMillan, 2015.
5. Benisch, Abraham A., Travels of Rabbi Petachia of Ratisbon, 1856.
6. Berger, David, The Jewish-Christian Debate in the High Middle Ages: A Critical Edition of the Nizzahon Vetus, Jewish Publication Society of America, 1979.
7. Chazan, Robert, Medieval Jewry in Northern France: A Political and Social History, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1973.
8. Chazan, Robert, The Jews of Medieval Christendom 1000-1500, Cambridge University Press, 2006.
9. Chazan, Robert, Fashioning Jewish Identity in Medieval Western Christendom, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
10. Chazan, Robert, Daggers of Faith: Thirteenth-Century Christian Missionizing and Jewish Response, University of California Press, 1991.
11. Friedenreich, David M., Foreigners and Their Food: Constructing Otherness in Jewish, Christian, and Islamic Law, University of California Press, 2011.
12. Friedman, John, Jean Connell Hoff, Robert Chazan, The Trial of the Talmud: Paris, 1240, Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2012.
13. Goitein, S.D., A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, vol. I: Economic Foundations, University of California Press, 1967.
14. Goitein, S.D., A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, vol. II: The Community, University of California Press, 1971.
15. Goitein, S.D., A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, vol. III: The Family, University of California Press, 1978.
16. Goitein, S.D., A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, vol. IV: Daily Life, University of California Press, 1983.
17. Goitein, S.D., A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, vol. V: The Individual, University of California Press, 1988.
18. Goitein, S.D., A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, Volume VI: Cumulative Indices, University of California Press, 1993.
19. Goitein, S.D., Letters of Medieval Jewish Traders, Princeton University Press, 1973.
20. Grayzel, Solomon, The Church and the Jews in the XIIIth Century: A Study of their Relations During the Years 1198-1254, Dropsie College, 1933.
21. Jacobs, Martin, Reorienting the East: Jewish Travellers to the Medieval Muslim World, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2014.
22. Jordan, William Chester, The French Monarchy and the Jews: From Philip Augustus to the Last Capetians, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1989.
23. Maccoby, Hyam, ed., Judaism on Trial: Jewish-Christian Disputations in the Middle Ages, Associated University Presses, 1982.
24. Marcus, Jacob R., The Jew In The Medieval World: A Source Book, 315-1791, Temple Books, 1974.
25. Morlet, Sébastien, ed., Jewish-Christian Disputations in Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Fictions and Realities, Peeters, 2020.
26. Mundill, Robin R., The King's Jews: Money, Massacre and Exodus in Medieval England, Continuum, 2010.
27. Rist, Rebecca, Popes and Jews, 1095-1291, Oxford University Press, 2016.
28. Rustow, Marina, Heresy and the Politics of Community: The Jews of the Fatimid Caliphate, Cornell University Press, 2008.
29. Simonsohn, Shlomo, The Apostolic See and the Jews, vol. 1, Documents: 492-1404, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1988.
30. Simonsohn, Shlomo, The Apostolic See and the Jews, vol. 7: History, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1991.
31. Tartakoff, Paola, Conversion, Circumcision, and Ritual Murder in Medieval Europe, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2020.
32. Tolan, John, England's Jews: Finance, Violence, and the Crown in the Thirteenth Century, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2023.

1. Abu Shama, Kitab al-Rawdatayn fi Akhbar al-Dawlatayn al-Nuriyya wa-l-Salihiyya, 5 vols., ed. Ibrahim al-Zaybaq, Beirut: Muʾassasat al-Risala, 1997.
2. Ibn al-Athir, al-Kamil fi’l-Ta’rikh, 11 vols., ed. ʻUmar ʻAbd al-Salam Tadmuri, Dar al-Kitab al-ʻArabi, 1997.
3. Blanks, David R., and Michael Frassetto, Western Views of Islam in Medieval and Early Modern Europe: Perception of Other, St. Martin’s Press, 1999.
4. Bora, Fozia, Writing History in the Medieval Islamic World: The Value of Chronicles as Archives, I.B. Tauris, 2019.
5. Bos, Gerrit, and Fabian Käs Ibn al-Jazzar’s Zad al-musafir wa-qut al-hadir: Provisions for the Traveller and Nourishment for the Sedentary, Brill, 2022.
6. Broadhurst, R.J.C., A History of the Ayyūbid Sultans of Egypt, translated from the Arabic of al-Maqrīzī, Library of Classical Arabic Literature, vol. 5, G.K. Hall & Co., 1980.
7. Buckley, R.P., The Book of the Islamic Market Inspector: Nihāyat al-Rutba fī Talab al-Hisba (Utmost Authority in the Pursuit of Hisba) by ‘Abd al-Rahmãn b. Nasr al-Shayzarī, Oxford University Press, 1999.
8. Conklin Akbari, Suzanne, Idols in the East: European Representations of Islam and the Orient, 1100-1450, Cornell University Press, 2009.
9. Cook, Michael A., A History of the Muslim World: From Its Origins to the Dawn of Modernity, Princeton University Press, 2024
10. Coulson, N.J., A History of Islamic Law, Edinburgh University Press, 1964.
11. Crone, Patricia, and Michael Cook, Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World, Cambridge University Press, 1977.
12. Daftary, Farhad, The Assassin Legends: Myths of the Isma'ilis, I. B. Tauris, 1994.
13. El-Azhari, Taef Kamal, The Saljūqs of Syria during the Crusades, 463 - 549 A.H., 1070 - 1154 A.D., Berlin, 1997.
14. Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd ed., vols. 1-12, Brill, 1960-2005.
15. Esposito, John L., ed., The Oxford History of Islam, Oxford University Press, 1999.
16. Ibn Fadlan and the Land of Darkness, trans. Paul Lunde and Caroline Stone, Penguin, 2012.
17. Ferrero Hernandez, Candida, and John Tolan, The Latin Qur’an, 1143-1500: Translation, Transition, Interpretation, De Gruyter, 2021.
18. Griffith, Sidney H., The Bible in Arabic: the Scriptures of the “People of the Book” in the Language of Islam, Princeton University Press, 2013.
19. Hallaq, Wael B., An Introduction to Islamic Law, Cambridge University Press, 2009.
20. Hallaq, Wael B., Law and Legal Theory in Classical and Medieval Islam, Routledge, 1995.
21. Hanna, Sami A., Medieval and Middle Eastern Studies in Honor of Aziz Suryal Atiya, Brill, 1972.
22. Hermes, Nizar F., The European Other in Medieval Arabic Literature and Culture: Ninth-Twelfth Century, Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
23. Hirschler, Konrad, Medieval Arabic Historiography: Authors as Actors, Routledge, 2011.
24. Hurvitz, Nimrod, Christian C. Sahner, Uriel I. Simonsohn, and Luke B. Yarbrough, eds., Conversion to Islam in the Premodern Age: A Sourcebook, University of California Press, 2020.
25. The Travels of Ibn Jubayr, trans. Roland Broadhurst, London, 1952, repr. Goodword Books, 2004.
26. Kennedy, Hugh, The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the Sixth to Eleventh Century, Longman, 1986, 2nd ed., 2004.
27. Khalek, Nancy, Damascus After the Muslim Conquest: Text and Image in Early Islam, Oxford University Press, 2011.
28. König, Daniel G., Arabic-Islamic Views of the Latin West: Tracing the Emergence of Medieval Europe, Oxford University Press, 2015.
29. Lange, Christian, Justice, Punishment and the Medieval Muslim Imagination, Cambridge University Press, 2008.
30. Latham, J.D., and W.F. Paterson, Saracen Archery: An English Version and Exposition of a Mameluke Work on Archery, The Holland Press, 1970.
31. Lyons, Jonathan, Islam Through Western Eyes: From the Crusades to the War on Terrorism, Columbia University Press, 2014.
32. Makdisi, George, The Rise of Colleges: Institutions of Learning in Islam and the West, 1981.
33. Menocal, María Rosa, The Arabic Role in Medieval Literary History: A Forgotten Heritage, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1990.
34. Milwright, Marcus, The Fortress of the Raven: Karak in the Middle Islamic Period, 1100-1650, Brill, 2008
35. Nadhiri, Aman Y., Saracens and Franks in 12th-15th Century European and Near Eastern Literature: Perceptions of Self and the Other, Routledge, 2017.
36. Naser-e Khosraw’s Book of Travels, ed. W. M. Thackston, Bibliotheca Persica, 1986.
37. Peacock, A.C.S., and Sara Nur Yildiz, Seljuks of Anatolia: Court and Society in the Medieval Middle East, I.B. Tauris, 2013.
38. Peacock, A.C.S., Bruno de Nicola, Sara Nur Yildiz, Islam and Christianity in Medieval Anatolia, Routledge, 2015.
39. Ibn al-Qalanisi, History of Damascus, ed. H.F. Amedroz, Brill, 1908.
40. Robinson, Chase F., Texts, Documents, and Artefacts: Islamic Studies in Honour of D.S. Richards, Brill, 2003.
41. Shams al-Din Ahmad-e Aflaki, The Feats of the Knowers of God (Manaqeb Al-'arefin), trans. John O'Kane, Brill, 2001.
42. Sharon, Moshe, Black Banners from the East, The Establishment of the Abbasid State: Incubation of a Revolt, Brill, 1983.
43. Thomas, David, and Barbara Roggema, eds., Christian-Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History, Volume 1 (600-900), Brill, 2009.
44. Thomas, David, and Alex Mallett, eds., Christian-Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History, Volume 2 (900-1050), Brill, 2010.
45. Thomas, David, and Alex Mallett, eds., Christian-Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History, Volume 3 (1050-1200), Brill, 2011.
46. Thomas, David, and Alex Mallett, eds., Christian-Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History, Volume 4 (1200-1350), Brill, 2012.
47. Thorau, Peter, The Lion of Egypt: Sultan Baybars I and the Near East in the Thirteenth Century, trans. P.M. Holt, Longman, 1992.
48. al-Tabari's Book of Jihad: A Translation from the Original Arabic, trans. Yasir S. Ibrahim, Edwin Mellen Press, 2007.
49. Tieszen, Charles, Cross Veneration in the Medieval Islamic World: Christian Identity and Practice under Muslim Rule, I.B. Tauris, 2017.
50. Tolan, John V., Faces of Muhammad: Western Perceptions of the Prophet of Islam from the Middle Ages to Today, Princeton University Press, 2019.
51. Tolan, John V., Saracens: Islam in the Medieval European Imagination, Columbia University Press, 2002.
52. Tolan, John V., Saint Francis and the Sultan: The Curious History of a Christian-Muslim Encounter, Oxford University Press, 2009.
53. Tolan, John V., Sons of Ishmael: Muslims through European Eyes in the Middle Ages, University Press of Florida, 2008.
54. Tolan, John V., ed., Medieval Christian Perceptions of Islam: A Book of Essays, Routledge, 2000.
55. Tolan, John V., and Candida Ferrero Hernández, The Latin Qur’an, 1143–1500: Translation, Transition, Interpretation, De Gruyter, 2021.
56. Tolan, John V., Geneses: A Comparative Study of the Historiographies of the Rise of Christianity, Rabbinic Judaism, and Islam, Routledge, 2019.
57. Ibn Wāṣil, Mufarrij al-kurūb fī akhbār Banī Ayyūb, vol. 5, ed. Ḥassan al-Rabīʿ and Said ʿĀshūr, Cairo, 1977.
58. Ibn Wāṣil, Mufarrij al-kurūb fī akhbār Banī Ayyūb, vol. 6, ed. ʿUmar Tadmurī, Sidon, 2004.
59. Van Putten, Marijn, Quranic Arabic: From its Hijazi Origins to its Classical Reading Traditions, Brill, 2022.
60. Ziolkowski, Jan M., ed., Dante and Islam, Fordham University Press, 2015.

1. Barstow, Anne Llewellyn, Married Priests and the Reforming Papacy, Mellen Press, 1982.
2. Benson, Robert L., The Bishop-Elect: A Study in Medieval Ecclesiastical Office, Princeton University Press, 1968.
3. Blumenthal, Uta-Renate, The Investiture Controversy: Church and Monarchy from the Ninth to the Twelfth Century, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988.
4. Boswell, John, Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality: Gay People in Western Europe from the Beginning of the Christian Era to the Fourteenth Century, University Of Chicago Press, 2005.
5. Brown, Peter, The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity, A.D. 200-1000, Wiley-Blackwell, 2013.
6. Bugyis, Katie Ann-Marie, Andrew B. Kraebel, and Margot E. Fassler, eds., Medieval Cantors and Their Craft: Music, Liturgy and the Shaping of History, 800-1500, York Medieval Press, 2017.
7. Claverie, Pierre-Vincent, Honorius III et l'Orient (1216-1227), Brill, 2013.
8. Coss, Peter, Christopher Dennis, Melissa Julian-Jones, and Angelo Silvestri, Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 1000-1400, Brepols, 2017.
9. Doran, John, and Damian J. Smith, ed., Pope Celestine III (1191–1198): Diplomat and Pastor, Routledge, 2016.
10. Doran, John, and Damian J. Smith, ed., Pope Innocent II (1130-43): The World vs. The City, Routledge, 2016.
11. Duba, W. O., and Christopher Schabel, eds. Bullarium Hellenicum: Pope Honorius III's Letters to Frankish Greece and Constantinople, Brepols, 2015.
12. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 2, ed. Othmar Hageneder, Werner Maleczek, and Alfred A. Strnad, Vienna, 1979.
13. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 3, ed. Othmar Hageneder and Werner Maleczek, Vienna, 2023.
14. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 7, ed. Othmar Hagenender, Andrea Sommerlechner, Herwig Weigl, Christoph Egger, and Rainer Murauer, Vienna, 1997.
15. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 8, ed. Othmar Hagenender, Andrea Sommerlechner, Christoph Egger, Rainer Murauer, and Herwig Weigl, Vienna, 2001.
16. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 9, ed. Andrea Sommerlechner, Othmar Hagenender, Christoph Egger, Herwig Weigl, and Rainer Murauer, Vienna, 2004.
17. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 11,
18. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 13, ed. Andrea Sommerlechner and Herwig Weigl, Vienna, 2014.
19. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 14, ed. Andrea Sommerlechner and Herwig Weigl, Vienna, 2014.
20. Die Register Innocenz' III, vol. 15, ed. Andrea Sommerlechner, Christoph Egger, Othmar Hagenender, Rainer Murauer, Martin Schaller, and Herwig Weigl, Vienna, 2022.
21. Fedalto, Giorgio, Le Chiese d’Oriente, vol. II: dalla caduta di Constantinopoli alla fine del Cinqucento, Milan, 1993
22. Grice, Deborah, Church, Society and University: The Paris Condemnation of 1241-4, Routledge, 2020.
23. Große, Rolf, Olivier Guyotjeannin, Laurent Morelle, Les actes pontificaux: Un trésor à exploiter, Göttingen, 2024.
24. Jacobs, Andrew S., Christ Circumcised: A Study in Early Christian History and Difference, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2012.
25. Jacques de Vitry, The Exempla or Illustrative Stories from the Sermones vulgares of Jacques de Vitry, ed. Thomas Frederick Crane, 1890.
26. James, Bruno Scott, The Letters of St. Bernard of Clairvaux, Cistercian Publications, 1998.
27. Logan, F. Donald, A History of the Church in the Middle Ages, Routledge, 2002.
28. Maleczek, Werner, Papst und Kardinalskolleg von 1191 bis 1216, Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaft, 1984.
29. Moczar, Diane, From Hugolino Conti to Gregory IX: The Making of a Medieval Pope, unpublished PhD thesis, George Mason University, 1990.
30. Miller, Maureen C., Clothing the Clergy: Virtue and Power in Medieval Europe, c. 800-1200, Cornell University Press, 2014.
31. Moore, John Clare, Pope Innocent III (1160/61-1216): To Root Up and to Plant, Brill, 2003.
32. Morris, Colin, The Sepulchre of Christ and the Medieval West, Oxford University Press, 2005.
33. Morris, Colin, The Papal Monarchy: The Western Church from 1050 to 1250, Clarendon Press, 1989.
34. Ott, John S., and Anna Trumbore Jones, eds., The Bishop Reformed: Studies of Episcopal Power and Culture in the Central Middle Ages, Routledge, 2007.
35. Ozawa, Minoru, Thomas W. Smith, Georg Strack, eds., Communicating Papal Authority in the Middle Ages, Routledge, 2023.
36. Pennington, Kenneth, Popes and Bishops: The Papal Monarchy in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1984.
37. Peters, Greg, and C. Colt Anderson, eds., A Companion to Priesthood and Holy Orders in the Middle Ages, Brill, 2016.
38. Powell, James M., ed., Muslims Under Latin Rule, 1100-1300, Princeton University Press, 1990.
39. Powell, James M., ed., The Deeds of Pope Innocent III, Catholic University of America Press, 2004.
40. Powell, James M., Innocent III: Vicar of Christ or Lord of the World, D.C. Heath and Company, 1963.
41. Reeves, Andrew, Religious Education in Thirteenth-Century England: The Creed and Articles of Faith, Brill, 2015.
42. Rennie, Kriston R., The Foundations of Medieval Papal Legation, Palgrave Macmillan, 2013.
43. Renouard, Yves, The Avignon Papacy, 1305-1403, trans. Denis Bethell, Archon, 1970.
44. Richard, Jean, La Papauté et les missions d'Orient au Moyen Âge, École française de Rome, 1998.
45. Robinson, Ian S., The Papacy, 1073-1198: Continuity and Innovation, Cambridge University Press, 1996
46. Ross, Matthew David, The Papal Chapel, 1288-1304: A Study in Institutional and Cultural Change, PhD thesis, University College London, 2013.
47. Rollo-Koster, Joëlle, Avignon and its Papacy, 1309-1417: Popes, Institutions, and Society, Rowman & Littlefield, 2015.
48. Salonen, Kirsi, Sari Katajala-Peltomaa, eds., Church and Belief in the Middle Ages: Popes, Saints, and Crusaders, Amsterdam University Press, 2016.
49. Schoenig, Steven A., Bonds of Wool: The Pallium and Papal Power in the Middle Ages, The Catholic University of America Press, 2016.
50. Schroeder, H.J., Disciplinary Decrees of the General Councils: Text, Translation, and Commentary, Herder, 1937.
51. Smith, Damian J., ed., Pope Gregory IX (1227-1241): Power and Authority, Amsterdam University Press, 2023.
52. Somerville, Robert, The Councils of Urban II, vol. 1: Decreta Claromontensia, Amsterdam, 1972.
53. Summerlin, Danica, The Canons of the Third Lateran Council of 1179: Their Origins and Reception, Cambridge University Press, 2019.
54. Tanner, Norman P., Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, Georgetown University Press, 1990.
55. Thibodeaux, Jennifer D., The Manly Priest: Clerical Celibacy, Masculinity, and Reform in England and Normandy, 1066-1300, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2015.
56. Thibodeaux, Jennifer D., Negotiating Clerical Identities: Priests, Monks and Masculinity in the Middle Ages, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
57. Thomas, Sarah E., ed., Bishops' Identities, Careers, and Networks in Medieval Europe, Brepols, 2021.
58. Thumser, Matthias, and Jakob Frohmann, Die Briefsammlung des Thomas von Capua, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 2011.
59. Torrell, Jean-Pierre, Saint Thomas Aquinas, Vol. 1: The Person and His Work, trans. Robert Royal, Catholic University of America Press, 1996.
60. Ullmann, Walter, A Short History of the Papacy in the Middle Ages, 2nd ed., Routledge, 2003.
61. Walter, Barbara R., Vincent J. Corrigan, Peter T. Ricketts, The Feast of Corpus Christi, Pennsylvania State University Press, 2007.
62. Whalen, Brett Edward, The Two Powers: The Papacy, the Empire, and Struggle for Sovereignty in the Thirteenth Century, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2019.
63. Whalen, Brett Edward, The Medieval Papacy, Palgrave Macmillan, 2014.
64. Wiedemann, Benedict, Papal Overlordship and European Princes, 1000-1270, Oxford University Press, 2022.
65. Wood, Ian, Graham Loud, Church and Chronicle in the Middle Ages: Essays Presented to John Taylor, Hambledon & London, 2003.

1. Akehurst, F.R.P., trans., The Établissements de Saint Louis: Thirteenth-Century Law Texts from Tours, Orléans, and Paris, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996.
2. Bartlett, Robert, Trial by Fire and Water: The Medieval Judicial Ordeal, Oxford University Press, 1986.
3. Philippe de Beaumanoir, The Coutumes de Beauvaisis of Philippe de Beaumanoir, ed. F.R.P. Akehurst, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1992.
4. Benham, Jenny, Matthew McHaffie, Helle Vogt, Law and Language in the Middle Ages, Brill, 2018.
5. Brundage, James A., Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe, University of Chicago Press, 1990.
6. Brundage, James A., The Medieval Origins of the Legal Profession: Canonists, Civilians, and Courts, University of Chicago Press, 2008.
7. Brundage, James A., Medieval Canon Law, Taylor & Francis, 1995.
8. Brundage, James A., and Melodie H. Eichbauer, Medieval Canon Law, 2nd. ed., Routledge, 2023.
9. D'Avray, D.L., Papal Jurisprudence, 385-1234: Social Origins and Medieval Reception of Canon Law, Cambridge University Press, 2022.
10. Dean, Trevor, Crime in Medieval Europe, 1200-1550, Routledge, 2001.
11. Die Konstitutionen Friedrichs II. für das Königreich Sizilien, ed. Wolfgang Stürner, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Constitutiones et Acta Publica Imperatorum et Regum, vol. 2, supp. Hannover: Hahn 1996.
12. Drew, Katherine Fischer, trans., The Lombard Laws, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1973, repr. 1996.
13. Drew, Katherine Fischer, trans., The Burgundian Code: Book of Constitutions of Law of Gundobad, Additional Enactments, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1949, repr. 1996.
14. Drew, Katherine Fischer, trans., The Laws of the Salian Franks, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991.
15. Duggan, Lawrence G., Armsbearing and the Clergy in the History and Canon Law of Western Christianity, Boydell, 2013.
16. Eichbauer, Melodie H., Danica Summerlin, The Use of Canon Law in Ecclesiastical Administration, 1000-1234, Brill, 2018.
17. Hanawalt, Barbara A., and David Wallace, eds., Medieval Crime and Social Control, University of Minnesota Press, 1999.
18. Harding, Alan, Medieval Law and the Foundations of the State, Oxford University Press, 2002.
19. Harris Eichbauer, Melodie, Kenneth Pennington, Law as Profession and Practice in Medieval Europe: Essays in Honor of James A. Brundage, Routledge, 2011.
20. Hartmann, Wilfried, Kenneth Pennington, The History of Medieval Canon Law in the Classical Period, 1140-1234: From Gratian to the Decretals of Pope Gregory IX, Catholic University of America Press, 2008.
21. Hartmann, Wilfried, and Kenneth Pennington, eds., The History of Byzantine and Eastern Canon Law to 1500, Catholic University of America Press, 2012.
22. Hartmann, Wilfried, and Kenneth Pennington, eds., The History of Courts and Procedure in Medieval Canon Law, Catholic University of America Press, 2016.
23. Hen, Yitzhak, ed., De Sion exibit lex et verbum domini de Hierusalem: Essays on Medieval Law, Liturgy and Literature in Honour of Amnon Linder, Brepols, 2001.
24. Jasper, Detlev, and Horst Fuhrmann, Papal Letters in the Early Middle Ages (History of Medieval Canon Law, vol. 2), Catholic University of America Press, 2001.
25. Karras, Ruth Mazo, Joel Kaye, and E. Ann Matter, Law and the Illicit in Medieval Europe, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010.
26. Kéry, Lotte, Canonical Collections of the Early Middle Ages (ca. 400–1140): A Bibliographical Guide to the Manuscripts and Literature, Catholic University of America Press, 1999.
27. Kim, Keechang, Aliens in Medieval Law: The Origins of Modern Citizenship, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
28. Kuskowski, Ada Maria, Vernacular Law: Writing and the Reinvention of Customary Law in Medieval France, Cambridge University Press, 2022.
29. Kuttner, Stephan, Peter Landau, Gratian and the Schools of Law, 1140-1234, 2nd ed., Routledge, 2016.
30. Madero, Marta, Monique Dascha Inciarte, Roland David Valayre, Roger Chartier, eds., Tabula Picta: Painting and Writing in Medieval Law, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009.
31. McSweeney, Thomas J., Priests of the Law: Roman Law and the Making of the Common Law's First Professionals, Oxford University Press, 2019.
32. Muldoon, James, Popes, Lawyers, and Infidels, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979.
33. Muller, Wolfgang P., Marriage Litigation in the Western Church, 1215-1517, Cambridge University Press, 2021.
34. Muller, Wolfgang P., and Mary E. Sommar, Medieval Church Law and the Origins of the Western Legal Tradition: A Tribute to Kenneth Pennington, Catholic University of America Press, 2006.
35. Rennie, Kriston R., Medieval Canon Law, Arc Humanities Press, 2018.
36. Reynolds, Susan, Before Eminent Domain: Toward a History of Expropriation of Land for the Common Good, University of North Carolina Press, 2010.
37. Scott, Samuel Parsons and Robert I. Burns, Las Siete Partidas, Volume 1: The Medieval Church: The World of Clerics and Laymen, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
38. Scott, Samuel Parsons and Robert I. Burns, Las Siete Partidas, Volume 2: Medieval Government: The World of Kings and Warriors, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
39. Scott, Samuel Parsons and Robert I. Burns, Las Siete Partidas, Volume 3: Medieval Law: Lawyers and their Work, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
40. Scott, Samuel Parsons and Robert I. Burns, Las Siete Partidas, Volume 4: Family, Commerce, and the Sea: The Worlds of Women and Merchants, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
41. Scott, Samuel Parsons and Robert I. Burns, Las Siete Partidas, Volume 5: Underworlds: The Dead, the Criminal, and the Marginalized, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
42. Somerville, Robert, Bruce C. Brasington, Prefaces to Canon Law Books in Latin Christianity, Yale University Press, 1998.
43. Toureille, Valérie, Crime et châtiment au Moyen Âge (Vᵉ-XVᵉ siècle), Éditions du Seuil, 2013.
44. Ward, Robin, The World of the Medieval Shipmaster: Law, Business and the Sea, c. 1350-c. 1450, Boydell, 2009.
45. Winroth, Anders, The Making of Gratian’s Decretum, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
46. Winroth, Anders, John C. Wei, The Cambridge History of Medieval Canon Law, University of Cambridge Press, 2022.
47. Zacour, Norman, An Introduction to Medieval Institutions, 2nd ed., St. Martin's Press, 1976.

1. Amitai, Reuven, Christoph Cluse, Slavery and the Slave Trade in the Eastern Mediterranean (c. 1000-1500 CE), Brepols, 2018.
2. Barker, Hannah, That Most Precious Merchandise, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2019.
3. Paolella Christopher, Human Trafficking in Medieval Europe: Slavery, Sexual Exploitation, and Prostitution, Amsterdam University Press, 2020.
4. Perry, Craig, David Eltis, Stanley L. Engerman, David Richards, The Cambridge World History of Slavery, vol. 2: AD 500 - AD 1420, Cambridge University Press, 2021.

1. Black, Winston, Medicine and Healing in the Premodern West, Broadview Press, 2020.
2. Hsy, Jonathan, Tory V. Pearman, Joshua R. Eyler, A Cultural History of Disability in the Middle Ages, Bloomsbury Academic, 2022.
3. Green, Monica H., The Trotula: A Medieval Compendium of Women's Medicine, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
4. Green, Monica H., ed., Pandemic Disease in the Medieval World: Rethinking the Black Death, ARC Medieval Press, 2015.

1. Bachrach, David S., and Bernard S. Bachrach, Writing the Military History of Pre-Crusade Europe: Studies in Sources and Source Criticism, Routledge, 2021.
2. Benham, Jenny E. M., Peacemaking in the Middle Ages: Principles and Practice, Manchester University Press, 2010.
3. Christie, Niall, Maya Yazigi, Noble Ideals and Bloody Realities: Warfare in the Middle Ages, 2006.
4. Coulson, Charles, Castles in Medieval Society: Fortresses in England, France, and Ireland in the Central Middle Ages, Oxford University Press, 2003.
5. Davis, R. H. C., The Medieval Warhorse, Thames and Hudson, 1989.
6. DeVries, Kelly R., and Michael Livingston, eds., Medieval Warfare: A Reader, University of Toronto Press, 2019.
7. France, John, Mercenaries and Paid Men: The Mercenary Identity in the Middle Ages, Brill, 2008.
8. Harari, Yuval Noah, Special Operations in the Age of Chivalry, 1100-1550, Boydell Press, 2007.
9. Keen, Maurice, ed., Medieval Warfare: A History, Oxford University Press, 1999.
10. Kosto, Adam J., Hostages in the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press, 2012.
11. Morris, Marc, Castles: Their History and Evolution in Medieval Britain, Pegasus Books, 2017.
12. Nicholson, Helen J., Medieval Warfare: Theory and Practice of War in Europe, 300-1500, Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.
13. Nicolle, David, Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom, Brockhampton Press, 1999.
14. Pryor, John H., Geography, Technology, and War: Studies in the Maritime History of the Mediterranean, 649-1571, Cambridge University Press, 1988.
15. Rees, Owen, Kathryn Hurlock, Jason Crowley, Combat Stress in Pre-modern Europe, Palgrave Macmillan, 2022.
16. Rogers, Clifford J., Soldiers Lives through History: The Middle Ages, Greenwood Press, 2007.
17. Rogers, Randall, Latin Siege Warfare in the Twelfth Century, Oxford University Press, 1992.
18. Theotokis, Georgios, and Aysel Yıldız, A Military History of the Mediterranean Sea: Aspects of War, Diplomacy and Military Elites, Brill, 2018.
19. Whately, Conor, ed., Military Literature in the Medieval Roman World and Beyond, Brill, 2024.
20. Willard, Sumner R. W. Southern, J. F. Verbruggen, The Art of Warfare in Western Europe During the Middle Ages: From the Eighth Century to 1340, Boydell, 1997.

1. Aurell, Martin, The Lettered Knight: Knowledge and Aristocratic Behaviour in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Central European University Press, 2017.
2. Bisson, Thomas N., ed., Cultures of Power: Lordship Status and Process in Twelfth Century Europe, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995.
3. Bloch, Marc, Feudal Society, trans. L.A. Manyon, University of Chicago Press, 1961, repr. 1964.
4. Kaeuper, Richard W., Chivalry and Violence in Medieval Europe, Oxford University Press, 2001.
5. Kaeuper, Richard W., Medieval Chivalry, Cambridge University Press, 2016.
6. Kennedy, Elspeth, trans., Geoffroi de Charny: A Knight’s Own Book of Chivalry, University Of Pennsylvania Press, 2013.
7. Murray, Alan V., and Karen Watts, eds., The Medieval Tournament as Spectacle: Tourneys, Jousts and Pas d'Armes, 1100-1600, Boydell, 2020.
8. Reynolds, Susan, Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted, Oxford University Press, 1994.
9. Reynolds, Susan, The Middle Ages Without Feudalism: Essays in Criticism and Comparison on the Medieval West, Routledge, 2018.
10. Weiler, Björn, Paths to Kingship in Medieval Latin Europe, c. 950-1200, Cambridge University Press, 2021.

1. Aḥmad ibn Faḍlān, Mission to the Volga, trans. James E. Montgomery, New York University Press, 2017.
2. Two Arabic Travel Books: Abu Zayd Al-Sirafi, Accounts of China and India, ed. and trans. Tim Mackintosh-Smith, and Ahmad ibn Fadlān, Mission to the Volga, ed. and trans. James E. Montgomery, New York University Press, 2014.
3. Allen, Rosamund, ed., Eastward Bound: Travel and Travellers, 1050-1550, Manchester University Press, 2004.
4. Bale, Anthony, and Sebastian Sobecki, Medieval English Travel: A Critical Anthology, Oxford University Press, 2019.
5. Travels of Ibn Baṭṭūṭa, A.D. 1325-1354, trans. H. A. R. Gibb, vol. I-V, Hakluyt Society, 1958-2000.
6. Benisch, Abraham, The Travels of Rabbi Petachia of Ratisbon, Gorgias Press, 2012.
7. Bork, Robert, Andrea Kann, eds., The Art, Science, and Technology of Medieval Travel, Ashgate, 2008.
8. Boyle, Mary, Writing the Jerusalem Pilgrimage in the Late Middle Ages, D.S. Brewer, 2021.
9. Bradshaw, Paul F., Egeria, Journey to the Holy Land, Brepols, 2020.
10. Hurlock, Kathryn, Medieval Welsh Pilgrimage, c.1100-1500, Palgrave Macmillan, 2018.
11. Johnes, Thomas, ed., A Mission to the Medieval Middle East: The Travels of Bertrandon de la Broquière to Jerusalem and Constantinople, I.B.Tauris, 2019.
12. Kuuliala, Jenni, and Jussi Rantala, eds., Travel, Pilgrimage and Social Interaction from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Routledge, 2020.
13. Labarge, Margaret Wade, Medieval Travellers: The Rich and Restless, Hamish Hamilton, 1982.
14. Larmer, John, Marco Polo and the Discovery of the World, Yale University Press, 2001.
15. Legassie, Shayne Aaron, The Medieval Invention of Travel, University of Chicago Press, 2017.
16. Marco Polo, The Travels, trans. Ronald Latham, Penguin, 1958.
17. Newton, Arthur, Travel and Travellers of the Middle Ages, Routledge, 2013.
18. Ohler, Norbert, Reisen im Mittelalter, Artemis, 1986.
19. Ohler, Norbert, The Medieval Traveller, trans. Caroline Hillier, Boydell, 1989.
20. Romano, John, ed., Medieval Travel and Travelers: A Reader, University of Toronto Press, 2020.
21. Rowling, Marjorie, Everyday Life of Medieval Travellers, Putnam, 1971.
22. Sargent-Baur, Barbara N., Journeys Toward God: Pilgrimage and Crusade, Medieval Institute Publications, 1992.
23. Verdon, Jean, Travel in the Middle Ages, trans. George Holoch, University of Notre Dame Press, 1998.
24. Webb, Diana, Pilgrimage in Medieval England, Hambledon and London, 2000.
25. Whalen, Brett Edward, ed., Pilgrimage in the Middle Ages: A Reader, University of Toronto Press, 2011.
26. Wilkinson, John, Jerusalem Pilgrims Before the Crusades, Ariel Publishing House, 1977.
27. Wilkinson, John, Joyce Hill, and W.F. Ryan, Jerusalem Pilgrimage, 1099-1185, The Hakluyt Society, 1988.
28. Webb, Diana, Medieval European Pilgrimage, c.700-c.1500, Macmillan, 2002.
29. Wolff, Anne, How Many Miles to Babylon: Travels and Adventures to Egypt and Beyond, From 1300 to 1640, Liverpool University Press, 2003.

1. Classen, Albrecht, Sexual Violence and Rape in the Middle Ages: A Critical Discourse in Premodern German and European Literature, De Gruyter, 2011.
2. Meyerson, Mark D., Daniel Thiery, Oren Falk, eds., A Great Effusion of Blood: Interpreting Medieval Violence, University of Toronto Press, 2004.
3. Moore, R.I., The Formation of a Persecuting Society, 2nd ed, Blackwell, 2007.
4. Nirenberg, David, Communities of Violence: Persecution of Minorities in the Middle Ages, Princeton University Press, 1998.
5. Throop, Susanna A., Paul R. Hyams, Vengeance in the Middle Ages: Emotion, Religion, and Feud, Ashgate, 2010.
6. Smail, Daniel Lord, and Kelly Lyn Gibson, eds., Vengeance in Medieval Europe: A Reader, University of Toronto Press, 2009.

1. Begley, Ronald B., Joseph W. Koterski, eds., Medieval Education, Fordham University Press, 2005.
2. Kibre, Pearl, The Nations in the Mediaeval Universities, Mediaeval Academy of America, 1948.
3. Orme, Nicholas, Medieval Schools: From Roman Britain to Renaissance England, Yale University Press, 2006.
4. Post, Gaines, The Papacy and the Rise of the Universities, Brill, 2017.
5. Pedersen, Olaf, The First Universities: Studium Generale and the Origins of University Education in Europe, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
6. Reynolds, L.D., and N. G. Wilson, Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of Greek and Latin Literature, Clarendon Press, 1991.
7. Ridder-Symoens, Hilde de, A History of the University in Europe, Volume 1: Universities in the Middle Ages, Cambridge University Press, 2003.
8. Thorndike, Lynn, University Records and Life in the Middle Ages, Columbia University Press, 1944.

1. Armstrong, Lawrin, Ivana Elbl, and Martin M. Elbl, Money, Markets and Trade in Late Medieval Europe, Brill, 2006.
2. Friedman, M.A., S.D.F Goitein, India Traders of the Middle Ages: Documents from the Cairo Geniza India Book, Brill, 2008.
3. McCormick, Michael, The Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, A.D. 300-900, Cambridge University Press, 2002.

1. Benson, Robert L., Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, University of Toronto Press, 1999.
2. Haskins, Charles Homer, The Renaissance of the Twelfth Century, 1927, repr, Meridian Books, 1963.

1. Abulafia, David, and Nora Berend, eds., Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices, Routledge, 2002.
2. Baker, Derek, ed., Relations Between East and West in the Middle Ages, Edinburgh University Press, 1973.
3. Classen, Albrecht, Multilingualism in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Age: Communication and Miscommunication in the Premodern World, De Gruyter, 2016.
4. Classen, Albrecht, East Meets West in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times, De Gruyter, 2013.
5. Classen, Albrecht, and Marilyn Sandidge, ed., Communication, Translation, and Community in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Period, De Gruyter, 2022.
6. Helfers, James P., Multicultural Europe and Cultural Exchange in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, Brepols, 2005.
7. Menache, Sophia, The Vox Dei: Communication in the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press, 1990.
8. Muldoon, James, ed., Varieties of Religious Conversion in the Middle Ages, University Press of Florida, 1997.
9. Pratt, Douglas, Jon Hoover, John Davies, John Chesworth, eds., The Character of Christian-Muslim Encounter: Essays in Honour of David Thomas, Brill, 2015.
10. Shagrir, Iris, Benjamin Kedar, Michel Balard, Communicating the Middle Ages: Essays in Honour of Sophia Menache, Routledge, 2018.
11. Zimo, Ann E., Tiffany D. Vann Sprecher, Kathryn Reyerson, Debra Blumenthal, eds., Rethinking Medieval Margins and Marginality, Routledge, 2020.

1. Dearnley, Elizabeth, Translators and Their Prologues in Medieval England, Boydell & Brewer, 2016.
2. Gottfried von Strassburg, Tristan with the Tristran of Thomas, Penguin.
3. Hamesse, Jacqueline, Les prologues médiévaux: Actes du Colloque international organisé par l’Academia Belgica et l’Ecole française de Rome avec le concours de la F.I.D.E.M. (Rome, 26 - 28 mars 1998), Brepols, 2000.
4. Janson, Tore, Latin Prose Prefaces: Studies in Literary Conventions, Almqvist & Wiksell, 1964.
5. Kinoshita, Sharon, Medieval Boundaries: Rethinking Difference in Old French Literature, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006.
6. Latini, Brunetto, Li Livres Dou Tresor, ed. Spurgeon Baldwin and Paul Barrette, Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 2003.
7. Marshall, Peter K., and Leighton Durham Reynolds, Texts and Transmission: A Survey of the Latin Classics, Clarendon Press, 1983.
8. Rosenberg, Samuel N., Margaret Switten, Gerard Le Vot, eds., Songs of the Troubadours and Trouveres: An Anthology of Poems and Melodies, Garland, 1998.
9. Rosenwein, Barbara H., Reading the Middle Ages: Sources from Europe, Byzantium, and the Islamic World, University of Toronto Press, 2018.
10. Scoville, Chester N., The Digby Play of Mary Magdalene, 2018.

1. Avitus,The Fall of Man: De Spiritalis Historiae Gestis Libri I-III, ed. Daniel J. Nodes, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1985.
2. Boccaccio, Giovanni, In Defence of Poetry: Genealogiae Deorum Gentilium Liber XIV, ed, Jeremiah Reedy, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1978.
3. Coulson, Frank T., ed., The Vulgate Commentary on Ovid's Metamorphoses: The Creation Myth and the Story of Orpheus, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1978.
4. Phelan, Gerald B., trans., St. Thomas Aquinas, On Kingship: To the King of Cyprus, Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1949.
5. Pryor, John H., Business Contracts of Medieval Provence: Selected Notulae from the Cartulary of Giraud Amalric of Marseilles, 1248, Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1981.
6. Tunberg, Terence O., ed., Speeches from the Oculus Pastoralis, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1990.
7. Walter of Châtillon,Saints' Lives: Brendan, Alexis, Thomas Becket, ed. Carsten Wollin, Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2002.
8. Winterbottom, Michael, ed., Three Lives of English Saints, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1972.

1. Coldstream, Nicola, Medieval Craftsmen: Masons and Sculptors, University of Toronto Press, 1991.
2. Nicholas, David, The Later Medieval City, 1300-1500, Routledge, 2014.
3. Nicholas, David, The Growth of the Medieval City: From Late Antiquity to the Early Fourteenth Century, Routledge, 1997.

1. Patterson, Jeanette, Making the Bible French: The Bible historiale and the Medieval Lay Reader, University of Toronto Press, 2022.
2. Smalley, Beryl, The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press, 1952.
3. Walsh, Katherine, Diana Wood, The Bible in the Medieval World: Essays in Memory of Beryl Smalley, Blackwell, 1985.

1. Aurell, Martin, La parenté au Moyen Age, Brepols, 2004.
2. Barney, Stephen A., W. J. Lewis, J. A. Beach, Oliver Berghof, The Etymologies of Isidore of Seville, 2006.
3. Baum, Wilhelm, and Dietmar W. Winkler, The Church of the East: A Concise History, Routledge, 2003.
4. Bliss, Jane, An Anglo-Norman Reader, Open Book Publishers, 2018.
5. Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate, and Kiril Petkov, eds., Philippe de Mézières and His Age, Brill, 2011.
6. Brault, Gerard J., Song of Roland: An Analytical Edition, vol. I: Introduction and Commentary, Penn State University Press, 1978.
7. Brault, Gerard J., Song of Roland: An Analytical Edition, vol. II: Oxford Text and English Translation, Penn State University Press, 1978.
8. Clanchy, M. T., Abelard: A Medieval Life, Blackwell, 1997.
9. Clemens, Raymond, Timothy Graham, Introduction to Manuscript Studies, Cornell University Press, 2007.
10. Cosman, Madeleine Pelner, Fabulous Feasts: Medieval Cookery and Ceremony, George Braziller, 1976.
11. Dunbabin, Jean, Captivity and Imprisonment in Medieval Europe, 1000-1300, Palgrave Macmillan, 2002.
12. Glenn, Jason, The Middle Ages in Texts and Texture: Reflections on Medieval Sources, University of Toronto Press, 2011.
13. Fiey, Jean Maurice, Pour un Oriens Christianus novus: Répertoire des diocèses syriaques orientaux et occidentaux, Stuttgart, 1993.
14. Heng, Geraldine, The Invention of Race in the European Middle Ages, Cambridge University Press, 2018.
15. Hsy, Jonathan, Antiracist Medievalisms: From 'Yellow Peril' to Black Lives Matter, ARC Humanities, 2021.
16. Jacques de Vitry, Historia occidentalis, ed. John Frederick Hinnebusch, Fribourg, 1972.
17. Kantorowicz, Ernst, The King's Two Bodies: A Study in Mediaeval Political Theology, Princeton University Press, 1957.
18. King, Daniel, ed., The Syriac World, Routledge, 2019.
19. Luyster, Amanda, The Chertsey Tiles, the Crusades, and Global Textile Motifs, Cambridge University Press, 2023.
20. Malek, Roman, Jingjiao: The Church of the East in China and Central Asia, Steyler Verlag, 2006.
21. Merwin, W. S., trans., The Song of Roland, 2001.
22. Michels, Agnes Kirsopp, The Calendar of the Roman Republic, Princeton University Press, 1967.
23. Morreale, Laura K., Sean Gilsdorf, eds., Digital Medieval Studies: Practice and Preservation, Arc Humanities Press, 2022.
24. Queller, Donald E., The Office of Ambassador in the Middle Ages, Princeton University Press, 1967.
25. Raphael, Sarah Kate, Climate and Political Climate: Environmental Disasters in the Medieval Levant, Brill, 2013.
26. Reston, James Jr., The Last Apocalypse: Europe at the Year 1000 A.D., Anchor Books, 1998.
27. Rudy, Kate, Touching Parchment: How Medieval Users Rubbed, Handled, and Kissed their Manuscripts. Volume 1: Officials and their Books, Open Book Publishers, 2023.
28. Smelyansky, Eugene, The Intolerant Middle Ages: A Reader, University of Toronto Press, 2020.
29. Steel, Carlos, Guy Guldentops, Pieter Beullens, Aristotle's Animals in the Middle Ages, Leuven University Press, 1999.
30. Stern, Sacha, ed., Calendars in the Making: The Origins of Calendars from the Roman Empire to the Later Middle Ages, Brill, 2021.
31. Vernon, Matthew X., The Black Middle Ages, Palgrave Macmillan, 2018.
32. von Mayenburg, David, ed., Konfliktlösung im Mittelalter, Springer, 2021.
33. Wakefield, Walter, Austin Evans, Heresies of the High Middle Ages, Columbia University Press, 1969.
34. Ward, Jennifer C., Women in Medieval Europe, 1200-1500, Routledge, 2016.
35. Williams, Steven J., The Secret of Secrets: The Scholarly Career of a Pseudo-Aristotelian Text in the Latin Middle Ages, University of Michigan Press, 2003.

1. Tolan, John V., and Maribel Fierro, The Legal Status of Dhimmis in the Islamic West, Brepols, 2013 (RELMIN vol. 1)
   1. Christian Müller, Non-Muslims as part of Islamic law: Juridical casuistry in a fifth/eleventh century law manual
   2. Mohamed Chérif, Encore sur le statut des ḏimmī-s sous les Almohades
   3. Alfonso Carmona, Doctrina sobre la ğizya en el Occidente islámico pre-moderno
   4. Annliese Nef, Le statut des ḏimmī-s dans la Sicile aghlabide (212/827-297/910)
   5. Alejandro Garcia Sanjuán, La formación de la doctrina legal mālikí sobre lugares de culto de los ḏimmíes
   6. Jean-Pierre Molénat, La fatwā sur la construction des églises à Cordoue au IVe/Xe siècle
   7. Cyrille Aillet, La construction des frontières interconfessionnelles: le cas des chrétiens d’al-Andalus dans les sources juridiques (IIe/VIIIe-VIe/XIIe s.)
   8. María Jesús Viguera, Dimmíes en crónicas de al-Andalus: intereses y estrategias reflejadas en al-Muqtabis II-1 de Ibn Ḥayyān
   9. Farid Bouchiba, Cimetières et opérations funéraires en al-Andalus: Ḏimmīs et non-musulmans face à la mort. Étude de cas à partir du Kitāb al-ğanā’iz de la Mustaḫrağa d’al-‘Utbī (m. 255/869) et de son commentaire al-Bayān wa l-taḥṣīl du Qāḍī Ibn Rušd al-Ğadd (m. 520/1126)
   10. Adday Hernández, La compraventa de vino entre musulmanes y cristianos ḏimmíes a través de textos jurídicos mālikíes del Occidente islámico medieval
   11. Ahmed Oulddali, Recevabilité du témoignage du ḏimmī d’après les juristes mālikites d’Afrique du Nord
   12. Elise Voguet, Les communautés juives du Maghreb central à la lumière des fatwa-s mālikites de la fin du Moyen Âge
   13. Marina Rustow, The legal status of ḏimmī-s in the Fatimid East: A view from the palace in Cairo
   14. David Wasserstein, Families, Forgery And Falsehood: Two Jewish Legal Cases From Medieval Islamic North Africa
   15. Ana Echevarria, Jews as heretics in the eyes of an Arabized Christian community
2. Tolan, John V., Nicholas de Lange, Laurence Foschia, Capucine Nemo-Pekelman, eds., Jews in Early Christian Law: Byzantium and the Latin West, 6th-11th centuries, Brepols, 2014 (RELMIN vol. 2)
   1. Ralph W. Mathisen, The Citizenship and Legal Status of Jews in Roman Law during Late Antiquity (ca. 300-540 CE)
   2. Céline Martin, Statut des juifs, statut de libre dans l’Occident du haut Moyen Âge : l’exemple ibérique
   3. David Freidenreich, Jews, Pagans, and Heretics in Early Medieval Canon Law
   4. Bruno Judic, Grégoire le Grand et les juifs. Pratique juridique et enjeux théologiques
   5. Jessie Sherwood, Interpretation, negotiation, and adaptation: Converting the Jews in Gerhard of Mainz’s Collectio
   6. Philippe Depreux, Les juifs dans le droit carolingien
   7. Capucine Nemo-Pekelman, Signum mortis : une nouvelle explication du signe de la rouelle ?
   8. Alexander Panayotov, Jewish Communal Offices in Byzantine Law and Jewish Inscriptions from the Balkans
   9. Bat-Sheva Albert, Les communautés juives vues à travers la législation royale et ecclésiastique visigothique et franque
   10. Raul González-Salinero, The Legal Eradication of the Jewish Literary Legacy in Visigothic Spain
   11. Johannes Heil, Getting them in or Keeping them out? Theology, Law, and the Beginnings of Jewish Life at Mainz in the 10th and 11th centuries
   12. Paul Magdalino, ‘All Israel will be saved’? The forced baptism of the Jews and imperial eschatology
   13. Rachel Stocking, Forced Converts, “Crypto-Judaism,” and Children: Religious Identification in Visigothic Spain
   14. María Jesús Fuente, Jewish Women and Visigoth Law
   15. Oscar Prieto Dominguez, The mass conversion of Jews decreed by Emperor Basil I in 873: its reflection in contemporary legal codes and its underlying reasons
   16. Amnon Linder, The Jewish Oath
3. Tolan, John V., and Stéphane Boissellier, Religious Cohabitation in European Towns (10th-15th Centuries), Brepols, 2014 (RELMIN vol. 3)
   1. Alejandro García Sanjuán, Limitaciones en las relaciones entre musulmanes y ḏimmíes en la tradición legal malikí: las normas sobre el saludo
   2. Diego Quaglioni, Entre Italie et Allemagne. Les relations judéo-chrétiennes à la fin du Moyen Age: l’affaire de Trento (1475-1478)
   3. Tahar Mansouri, Les dhimmis dans les documents de chancellerie de l’époque mamelouke
   4. Farid Bouchiba, Cohabitation religieuse et pratiques alimentaires à Cordoue au XI-XIIe siècles d’après le grand Qādī Ibn Rušd al-ğadd (m. 520/1126)
   5. Aleida Paudice, Religious Identity and Space in Venetian Candia
   6. Dominique Valerian, La présence des musulmans étrangers dans les ports chrétiens
   7. Pierre Moukarzel, La législation des autorités religieuses et politiques sur les marchands européens dans le sultanat mamelouk (1250-1517)
   8. Brian Catlos, Is It "Country Air" that Makes Infidels Free? Religious Diversity in the Non-Urban Environment of the Medieval Crown of Aragon and Beyond
   9. Elisheva Baumgarten, "These are Their Holy Days": Jewish Conceptions of the Christian Ritual Cycle in Medieval Germany and Northern France
   10. Olivia Constable, Cleanliness, Godliness, and Urban Bathhouses in Medieval Spain
   11. Filomena Barros, Les musulmans portugais: la justice entre la normativité chrétienne et la normativité islamique
   12. Ahmed Oulddali, L’accusation d’outrage envers les musulmans à travers une fatwa rendue à Tlemcen en l’an 849/1445
   13. Katalin Szende, Laws, Loans, Literates: Jewish-Christian Contacts in the Towns of Medieval Hungary from the Mid-Thirteenth to the Mid-Fifteenth Century
   14. Youna Masset, Les relations interconfessionnelles à Tortose, entre norme et pratique (2ème moitié du XIIIe siècle-premier quart du XIVe siècle)
   15. Rena Lauer, Jewish Women in Venetian Candia: Negotiating Intercommunal Contact in a Premodern Colonial City, 1300-1500
4. Maillard, Clara, Les papes et le Maghreb aux XIIIème et XIVème siècles, Brepols, 2014 (RELMIN vol. 4)
5. Tolan, John V., ed., Expulsion and Diaspora Formation: Religious and Ethnic Identities in Flux from Antiquity to the Seventeenth Century, Brepols, 2015 (RELMIN vol. 5)
   1. John Tolan, Exile and identity
   2. Kyra Lyublyanovics, Spies of the enemy, pagan herders and vassals most welcome: shifts and drifts in the Cuman Hungarian relations in the 13th-14th century
   3. Katalin Szende, Scapegoats or competitors? The expulsion of Jews from Hungarian towns on the aftermath of the battle of Mohács (1526)
   4. Robin Mundill, Banishment from the edge of the world: The Jewish experience of Expulsion from England in 1290
   5. Nadezda Koryakina, Expulsion and its consequences according to Sephardi responsa
   6. Carsten Wilke, Losing Spain, securing salvation: Mental adaption to exile among refugees of the Iberian Inquisitions
   7. Marcell Sebők, Victims of Reformations? 16-17th-century refugees and their impact on artistic and cultural production
   8. Josep Muntané, Où sont finis les juifs de Catalogne ? Une révision du terme « sefardi » en tant que appliqué aux juifs de Catalogne
   9. Patrick Sänger, The Hellenistic king Ptolemy VI (180-145 BC) and his politics towards Jewish refugees: A case of generosity and calculation
   10. Georg Christ, The making of the Jewish diaspora in Alexandria in the later Middle Ages: a re-evaluation
   11. Marianna D. Birnbaum, The Jew(s) of Malta between expulsion and literary representation
6. Tolan, John V., Ivan Jablonka, Nikolas Jaspert, and Jean-Philippe Schreiber, ed., Religious Minorities, Integration and the State, Brepols, 2016 (RELMIN vol. 6)
   1. Sean Eisen Murphy, A Minority both Jewish and Christian: The Condemnation of Religious ‘Mixing’ in European Law, c. 1100–c. 1300
   2. Pierre Savy, Les « politiques juives » en Italie du Nord avant les ghettos
   3. Vincent Vilmain, L’ethnicisation du judaïsme français de la Belle Époque aux années 1920
   4. Nora Berend, L’état et les juifs en Hongrie: deux modèles du xie au xxie siècles
   5. J.M. Bak, Assimilation Projects and Their (Relative) Failure: The Case of Some Middle-Class Budapest Jews
   6. Mikhail Dmitriev, Muslims in Muscovy (Fifteenth through Seventeenth centuries): Integration or Exclusion?
   7. Nicolas Kazarian, L’évolution du paradigme minoritaire des musulmans de Chypre dans la construction de la République de Chypre (1960)
   8. Jérémy Guedj, Encadrer les identités? L’État, les « Français musulmans d’Algérie » et la politique d’assimilation en France métropolitaine (1945-1962)
   9. Rania Hanafi, L'islam des étudiantes de Bordeaux et d'ailleurs: Une sororité à l'épreuve
   10. Ahmed Oulddali, Être polythéiste en terre d’islam (VIIe-IXe siècles)
   11. Ferenc Tóth, Les minorités ethniques et religieuses de l’Empire ottoman vues par un écrivain voyageur: les Mémoires de François de Tott (1733-1793)
   12. Didier Boisson, Les débats entre État, Église catholique et Églises réformées autour de l’édit de tolérance de 1787
   13. Appendice: Conférence entre le frère Pancrace, capucin, le docteur Hoth-Man, ministre protestant, et Me Robino, avocat au parlement de Paris
   14. Jean-Pierre Chantin, Lorsque l'État français ne reconnaît pas tous les cultes: Les dissidences chrétiennes dans le régime concordataire français (1802-1905)
7. Tolan, John V., Philippe Buc, and Martha Kiel, ed., Jews and Christians in Medieval Europe: The Historiographical Legacy of Bernhard Blumenkranz, Brepols, 2015 (RELMIN vol. 7)
   1. Capucine Nemo-Pekelman, The ambiguous notions of Jewish legal ‘statutes’ and ‘status’ in Blumenkranz’s work
   2. Anna Abulafia, Engagement with Judaism and Islam in Gratian's causa 23
   3. Birgit Wiedl, Sacred objects in Jewish hands: Two case studies from late medieval Austria
   4. Eveline Brugger, Smoke in the Chapel: Jews and Ecclesiastical Institutions in and around Vienna During the Fourteenth Century
   5. Martha Keil, What happened to the „New Christians“? The „Viennese Geserah“ of 1420/21 and the forced Baptism of the Jews
   6. Danièle Iancu-Agou, Nostradamus’ maternal great-grandfather from Marseilles: Neophyte networks and matrimonial strategies (1460-1496)
   7. Claire Soussen, The Epistle of Rabbi Samuel de Fez, what kind of a new strategy against Judaism?
   8. Debra Higgs Strickland, Gazing into Bernhard Blumenkranz’s Mirror of Christian Art: The Fourteenth-Century Tring Tiles and the Jewishness of Jesus in Post-Expulsion England
   9. Eva Haverkamp, Jewish images on Christian coins: Economy and Symbolism in Medieval Germany
   10. Katrin Kogman-Appel, Eschatology in the Catalan mappamundi (Mallorca, c. 1375)
   11. Gérard Nahon, L’Athènes des Juifs. Sources hébraïques sur les Juifs de Paris au Moyen Age
   12. Ram Ben Shalom, Isaac Nathan: The last Jewish Intellectual in Provence
   13. Javier Castaño, The Peninsula as a Shared Space? Intra-Iberian Migration and Settlement of Jews in the 15th century
   14. Judith Olszowy-Schlanger, ‘Meet you in court’: legal practices and Christian-Jewish relations in the Middle Ages
   15. Claude Denjean & Juliette Sibon, Être historien des juifs médiévaux en France après Bernhard Blumenkranz
8. Tolan, John V., Capucine Nemo-Pekelman, Nora Berend, Youna Hameau-Masset, eds., Religious Minorities in Christian, Jewish and Muslim Law (5th - 15th centuries), Brepols, 2017 (RELMIN vol. 8)
   1. Talya Fishman, The Relative Authorities of Text and Tradition in Medieval Jewish Jurisprudence: Geonic Exceptionalism in its Islamic Context
   2. Anver M. Emon, The Legal Regulation of Minorities in Pre-modern Islamic Law
   3. Ken Pennington, Western Legal Collections in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries
   4. Jonathan Brown, Scripture, Legal Interpretation, and Social Praxis in the Islamic Tradition: The Cases of Polygamy and Slavery
   5. Ahmed Oulddali, Les conditions de la résidence du ḏimmī : entre règles absolues et relatives
   6. Farid Bouchiba, Les ḏimmī-s et leurs lieux de culte en occident musulman : églises et synagogues en droit musulman (point de vue mālikite)
   7. Géraldine Jenvrin, La ğizya dans la « loi divine » selon le commentaire coranique d’al-Qurṭubī (m. 671/1272)
   8. Anna Matheson, Muslims, Jews, and the Question of Municipal Membership in Twelfth- to Fifteenth-Century Portugal
   9. Nadezda Koryakina, Jewish Citizens versus Jewish Foreigners: The Legal Status of a Minority within the Minority in Medieval Catalonia
   10. Marisa Bueno Sánchez, Les murs de la foi: les frontières identitaires dans les quartiers musulmans et juifs de la Castille médiévale
   11. Paola Tartakoff, Segregatory Legislation and Jewish Religious Influence on Christians in the Thirteenth Century
   12. Jessie Sherwood, Legal Responses to Crusade Violence against Jews
   13. Elisheva Baumgarten, Minority Dress Codes and the Law: A Jewish-Christian Comparison
   14. Francois Soyer, Prohibiting Sexual Relations across Religious Boundaries in Fifteenth-Century Portugal: Severity and Pragmatism in Legal Theory and Practice
   15. Clara Maillard, Protection des chrétiens en terre d’Islam et discussion entre papes et souverains musulmans : le cas singulier des mercenaires du Maroc
   16. Uriel Simonsohn, Muslim Involvement in Non-Muslim Political Affairs in the Early Islamic Period
   17. Martha Keil, Jewish Business Contracts from Late Medieval Austria as Crossroads of Law and Business Practice
   18. Adam M. Bishop, The Treatment of Minorities in the Legal System of the Kingdom of Jerusalem
   19. Aleida Paudice, The Women of the Trent Trial (1475-1478)
   20. Delfina Serrano, La yajuz li-hukm al-muslimin an yahkum bayna- huma: Ibn Rushd al-Jadd (Cordoba, d. 1126 ce) and the Restriction on Dhimmis Shopping for Islamic Judicial Forums in al-Andalus
   21. Judith Olszowy-Schlanger, Hebrew Documents and Justice: Forged Quitclaims from Medieval England
9. Tolan, John V., Ana Echevarria, and Juan Pedro Monferrer-Sala, Law and Religious Minorities in Medieval Societies: Between Theory and Praxis, Brepols, 2016 (RELMIN vol. 9)
   1. Mark R. Cohen, Defending Jewish Judicial Autonomy in the Islamic Middle Ages
   2. Johannes Pahlitzsch, The Melkites and Their Law: Between Autonomy and Assimilation
   3. Ana Echevarria, Cadíes, alfaquíes y la transmisión de la sharī‘a en época mudéjar
   4. David J. Wasserstein, Straddling the Bounds: Jews in the Legal World of Islam
   5. María Arcas Campoy, El criterio de los juristas malikíes sobre los alimentos y las bebidas de los dimmíes: entre la teoría y la práctica
   6. Myriam Wissa, ‘Twenty-five hundred knidia of wine… and two boats to transport the wine to Fustāt’. An Insight into Wine Consumption and Use Amongst the dhimmīs and wider Communities in Umayyad Egypt
   7. Juan Pedro Monferrer-Sala, In the Eyes of Others: Nāmūs and sharī‘ah in Christian Arab Authors. Some Preliminary Details for a Typological Study
   8. Marisa Bueno, Los vapores de la sospecha. El baño público entre el mundo andalusí y la Castilla medieval (siglos X–XIII)
   9. Camilla Adang, Swearing by the Mujaljala: A fatwā on dhimmī Oaths in the Islamic West
   10. Delfina Serrano, Forum Shopping in al-Andalus (II): Discussing Coran V, 42 and 49 (Ibn Ḥazm, Ibn Rushd al-Jadd, Abū Bakr Ibn al-ʽArabī and al-Qurṭubī)
   11. Clara Almagro Vidal, Religious Minorities’ Identity and Application of the Law: A First Approximation to the Lands of Military Orders in Castile
   12. Yolanda Moreno Moreno, La interacción en el espacio de dos sociedades diferentes: concordia establecida entre el bachiller Hernando Alonso y la aljama de moros de Talavera
   13. John Tolan, What do Legal Sources Tell Us about Social Practice? Possibilities and Limits
10. Champagne, Marie-Thérèse, and Irven M. Resnick, Jews and Muslims under the Fourth Lateran Council, Brepols, 2018 (RELMIN vol. 10)
    1. Valerie Ramseyer, Rethinking Boundaries between Christian, Jewish, and Muslim Communities in Pre-Lateran IV, Southern Italy
    2. Alex Novikoff, Performance and the Audio-Visual Jew in the Age of Pope Innocent III
    3. Irven Resnick, The Jews’ Badge
    4. Anna Sapir Abulafia, The Fourth Lateran Council through the Lens of Jewish Service
    5. Rebecca Rist, From a Jewish Text: Anti-Jewish Papal Policy of the Lateran IV Decrees
    6. Ryan Szpiech, Saracens and Church Councils, from Nablus (1120) to Vienne (1313-1314)
    7. Giulio Cipollone, Christian and Muslim Captives Taken in Crusades and Jihād: Not a Single Word Spoken at the Fourth Lateran Council
    8. Yvonne Friedman, The Crusade/Peacemaking Dichotomy: A Nuanced Approach
    9. Clara Almagro Vidal, Military Orders, Muslims, and the Fourth Lateran Council in Castile
    10. Ana Echevarria, The Marks of the Other: The Impact of Lateran IV in the Regulations Governing Muslims in the Iberian Peninsula
    11. Josep Hernando Delgado, From Islam to Christianity: Preaching, Conversion, and the Religious Practices of Muslim Slaves from the Fourth Lateran Council through the Fifteenth Century

1. El Daly, Okasha, Egyptology: The Missing Millennium. Ancient Egypt in Medieval Arabic Writings, UCL Press, 2005
2. Hornung, Erik, Rolf Krauss, and David A. Warburton, eds., Ancient Egyptian Chronology, Brill, 2006).
3. Van De Mieroop, Marc, A History of Ancient Egypt, Blackwell, 2011.
4. Von Beckerath, Jurgen, Chronologie des pharaonischen Agypten, Mainz, 1997.

1. Burns, Ross, Aleppo: A History, Routledge, 2016.
2. Buth, Randall, R. Steven Notley, The Language Environment of First Century Judaea: Jerusalem Studies in the Synoptic Gospels, vol. 2, Brill, 2014.
3. Crown, Alan D., ed., The Samaritans, J.C.B. Mohr, 1989.
4. Fortson, Benjamin W., Indo-European Language and Culture: An Introduction, 2nd ed., Wiley-Blackwell, 2011.
5. Peters, F.E., Jerusalem: The Holy City in the Eyes of Chroniclers, Visitors, Pilgrims, and Prophets from the Days of Abraham to the Beginnings of Modern Times, Princeton University Press, 2017.
6. Van De Mieroop, Marc, A History of the Ancient Near East, ca. 3000-323 BC, 3rd ed., Wiley, 2016.

1. Herodotus, The Histories, trans. Aubrey de Sélincourt, Penguin, 1954, rev. ed. 2003.
2. Parker, Victor, A History of Greece, 1300 to 30 BC, Wiley, 2014.
3. Phillips, David D., The Law of Ancient Athens, University of Michigan Press, 2013.
4. Thucydides, History of the Peloponnesian War, trans. Rex Warner, Penguin, 1954, rev. ed. 1972.

1. The Complete Plays of Aristophanes, ed. Moses Hadas, Bantam Books, 1962.
2. Aristophanes, The Birds and Other Plays, trans. Stephen Halliwell, Oxford University Press, 199.
3. Grene, David, and Richmond Lattimore, eds., Aeschylus I: The Oresteia, University of Chicago Press, 1953.
4. Grene, David, and Richmond Lattimore, eds., Aeschylus II: The Suppliant Maidens, The Persians, Seven Against Thebes, Prometheus Bound, University of Chicago Press, 1956, 2nd ed., 1991.
5. Grene, David, and Richmond Lattimore, eds., Aeschylus, The Complete Greek Tragedies, University of Chicago Press, 1959.
6. Grene, David, and Richmond Lattimore, eds., Euripides I: Alcestis, The Medea, The Heracleidae, Hippolytus, University of Chicago Press, 1955.
7. Grene, David, and Richmond Lattimore, eds., Euripides V: Electra, The Phoenician Women, The Bacchae, University of Chicago Press, 1959.
8. Grene, David, and Richmond Lattimore, eds., Sophocles I: Oedipus the King, Oedipus at Colonus, Antigone, University of Chicago Press, 1942, 2nd ed., 1991.
9. Vellacott, Philip, Euripides: The Bacchae and Other Plays, Penguin, 1954.

1. Apollodorus, The Library of Greek Mythology, trans. Robin Hard, Oxford University Press, 1997.
2. Clayton, Peter A., Great Figures of Mythology, Crescent Books.
3. Hesiod, Theogeny and Works and Days, trans. M. L. West, Oxford University Press, 1988.
4. The Iliad of Homer, trans. Richmond Lattimore, University of Chicago Press, 1951.
5. The Iliad of Homer, trans. Robert Fagles, Penguin, 1950.
6. The Odyssey of Homer, trans. Richmond Lattimore, Harper Collins, 1965.
7. Morford, Mark P. O., Robert J. Lenardon, Classical Mythology, Oxford University Press, 7th ed., 2003.
8. Rouse, W.H.D., Gods, Heroes and Men of Ancient Greece, Mentor, 1957.

1. Fordyce, C. J., ed., Catullus, Oxford University Press, 1961.
2. Thomson, Douglas F., Catullus, Edited with a Textual and Interpretative Commentary, University of Toronto Press, 1997.
3. M. Tulli Ciceronis de Re Publica, de Legibus, Cato Maior de Senectute, Laelius de Amicitia, ed. J.G.F. Powell, Oxford University Press, 2006.
4. Odes and Epodes of Horace, trans. Clement Lawrence Smith, 1894, 2nd ed., Catholic University of America Press, 1952.
5. Palmer, Arthur, ed., The Satires of Horace, Macmillan, 1883, repr. 1964.
6. Julius Caesar, The Conquest of Gaul, trans. S. A. Hanford, Penguin, 1951, rev. ed. 1982.
7. The Metamorphoses of Ovid, trans. Mary M. Innes, Penguin, 1955.
8. Petronius Arbiter, The Satyricon, trans. P.G. Walsh, Oxford University Press, 1997.
9. Plautus and Terence, Five Comedies: Miles Gloriosus, Menaechmi, Bacchides, Hecyra, Adelphoe, trans. Deena Berg and Douglass Parker, Hackett Publishing, 1999.
10. Seneca, Four Tragedies and Octavia, trans. E. F. Watling, Penguin, 1966.
11. L. Annaei Senecae Ad Lucilium epistulae morales, ed. L.D. Reynolds, Oxford University Press, 1965.
12. P. Vergili Maronis Opera, ed. R. A. B. Mynors, Oxford University Press, 1969.
13. The Aeneid of Virgil, trans. Allen Mandelbaum, Bantam Books, 1961.

1. Adams, J.N., The Latin Sexual Vocabulary, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.
2. Beard, Mary, John North, and Simon Price, Religions of Rome, Volume 1: A History, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
3. Beard, Mary, John North, and Simon Price, Religions of Rome, Volume 2: A Sourcebook, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
4. Beard, Mary, SPQR: A History of Ancient Rome, Profile Books, 2015.
5. Berthelot, Katell, Jews and Their Roman Rivals: Pagan Rome's Challenge to Israel, Princeton University Press, 2021.
6. Bickerman, Elias Joseph, Chronology of the Ancient World, Cornell University Press, 1980.
7. Bradley, Keith, Slavery & Society at Rome, Cambridge University Press, 1994.
8. Cameron, Alan, Circus Factions: Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium, Clarendon Press, 1976.
9. Feeney, Denis, Caesar's Calendar: Ancient Time and the Beginnings of History, University of California Press, 2007.
10. Futrell, Alison, The Roman Games: Historical Sources in Translation, Wiley-Blackwell, 2006.
11. Hall, Linda Jones, Roman Berytus: Beirut in Late Antiquity, Routledge, 2004.
12. Kim, Hyun Jin, Samuel N. C. Lieu. Raoul McLaughlin, Rome and China: Points of Contact, Routledge, 2021
13. Lomas, Kathryn, The Rise of Rome: From the Iron Age to the Punic War, Belknap Press, 2018.
14. Mineo, Bernard, ed., A Companion to Livy, Blackwell, 2015.
15. Nemo-Pekelman, Capucine, Rome et ses citoyens juifs (IVe-Ve siècles), Honoré Champion, 2010.
16. Poliakoff, Michael B., Combat Sports in the Ancient World: Competition, Violence, and Culture, Yale University Press, 1987.
17. Potter, David Stone. The Victor's Crown: A History of Ancient Sport From Homer to Byzantium, Oxford University Press, 2012.
18. Rawson, Beryl, Children and Childhood in Roman Italy, Oxford University Press, 2003.
19. Rupke, Jorg, The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine: Time, History and the Fasti, Blackwell, 2011.
20. Ryan, Garrett, Naked Statues, Fat Gladiators, and War Elephants: Frequently Asked Questions about the Ancient Greeks and Romans, Prometheus Books, 2021.
21. Samuel, Alan Edouard, Greek and Roman Chronology, C. H. Beck, 1972.
22. Scullard, H. H., From the Gracchi to Nero: A History of Rome from 133 BC to AD 68, Methuen, 1959, 9th ed., Routledge, 1982.
23. Schiller, A. Arthur, Roman Law: Mechanisms of Development, De Gruyter Mouton, 1978.
24. Ward, Allen M., Fritz M. Hechelheim, Cedric A. Yeo, A History of the Roman People, 4th ed., Prentice Hall, 2003.
25. Williams, Craig A., Roman Homosexuality, 2nd ed., Oxford University Press, 2010.

1. Buckland, William Warwick, The Roman Law of Slavery: The Condition of the Slave in Private Law from Augustus to Justinian, Cambridge University Press, 1908.
2. Domingo, Rafael, Roman Law: An Introduction, Routledge, 2018.
3. Frier, Bruce W., A Casebook on the Roman Law of Delict, American Philological Association, 1989.
4. Frier, Bruce W., and Thomas A.J. McGinn, A Casebook on Roman Family Law, Oxford University Press, 2004.
5. Gaughan, Judy E., Murder Was Not a Crime: Homicide and Power in the Roman Republic, University of Texas Press, 2010.
6. Hausmaninger, Herbert, Richard Gamauf, George A. Sheets, A Casebook on Roman Property Law, Oxford University Press, 2012.
7. Johnston, David, Roman Law in Context, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
8. Metzger, Ernest, ed, A Companion to Justinian's Institutes, Cornell University Press, 1998.
9. Riggsby, Andrew M., Roman Law and the Legal World of the Romans, Cambridge University Press, 2010.
10. Thayer, James B., Lex Aquilia (Digest IX,2, Ad Legum Aquiliam): Text, Translation and Commentary. On Gifts Between Husband and Wife (Digest XXIV, 1, De Donationibus Inter Virum et Uxorem) Text and Commentary, Lawbook Exchange, 2010.
11. Williamson, Callie, The Laws of the Roman People: Public Law in the Expansion and Decline of the Roman Republic, University of Michigan Press, 2005.
12. Zimmermann, Reinhard, The Law of Obligations: Roman Foundations of the Civil Tradition, Juta & Co, 1990.
13. Stein, Peter, Roman Law in European History, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
14. Straumann, Benjamin, Roman Law in the State of Nature: The Classical Foundations of Hugo Grotius’ Natural Law, Cambridge University Press, 2015.
15. Watson, Alan, Roman Slave Law, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1987.

1. Frier, Bruce W., The Codex of Justinian: A New Annotated Translation, with Parallel Latin and Greek Test, based on a translation by Justice Fred H. Blume, vol. 1, Cambridge University Press, 2016.
2. Frier, Bruce W., The Codex of Justinian: A New Annotated Translation, with Parallel Latin and Greek Test, based on a translation by Justice Fred H. Blume, vol. 2, Cambridge University Press, 2016.
3. Frier, Bruce W., The Codex of Justinian: A New Annotated Translation, with Parallel Latin and Greek Test, based on a translation by Justice Fred H. Blume, vol. 3, Cambridge University Press, 2016.
4. Justinian's Institutes;, ed. Paul Krueger, trans. Peter Birks and Grant McLeod, Cornell University Press, 1987.
5. The Novels of Justinian: A Complete Annotated English Translation, trans. David J.D. Miller and Peter Sarris, Cambridge University Press, 2018.
6. Pharr, Clyde, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitution, Princeton University Press, 1952.
7. Watson, Alan, trans., The Digest of Justinian, vol. 1, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.
8. Watson, Alan, trans., The Digest of Justinian, vol. 2, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.
9. Watson, Alan, trans., The Digest of Justinian, vol. 3, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.
10. Watson, Alan, trans., The Digest of Justinian, vol. 4, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.

1. Cellini, Benvenuto, The Autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini, trans. George Bull, Penguin, 1956.
2. Davis, Natalie Zemon, The Return of Martin Guerre, Harvard University Press, 1992.
3. Hall, Bert S., Weapons and Warfare in Renaissance Europe: Gunpowder, Technology, and Tactics, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997.
4. Heilbron, John L., Galileo, Oxford University Press, 2010.
5. Machiavelli, Niccolo, The Prince, trans. N.H. Thompson, Dover Publications, 1992.
6. Machiavelli, Niccolo, The Comedies of Niccolo Machiavelli, ed. and trans. David Sices and James B. Atkinson, Hackett Publishing, 2007.
7. Mackenney, Richard, Sixteenth Century Europe: Expansion and Conflict, St. Martin's Press, 1993.
8. Mattingly, Garrett, The Armada, Houghton Mifflin, 1959.
9. Palmer, R.R., Joel Colton, A History of the Modern World, 8th ed., McGraw-Hill, 1995.
10. Relations des Jesuites 1637-1641, tome 2, Montreal, Editions du Jour, 1972.
11. Voltaire, Candide, or Optimism, trans. John Butt, Penguin, 1947.
12. Williams, Glyndwr, ed., Captain Cook's Voyages, 1768-1779, Folio Society, 1997.
13. Winchester, Simon, The Professor and the Madman: A Tale of Murder, Insanity, and the Making of the Oxford English Dictionary, Harper Collins, 1998.

1. Birnbaum, Pierre, Léon Blum: Prime Minister, Socialist, Zionist, Yale University Press, 2015.
2. Fussell, Paul, The Great War and Modern Memory, Oxford University Press, 1975, repr. 2000.
3. Graves, Robert, Good-bye to All That, Jonathan Cape, 1929, rev. ed., Penguin, 1960.
4. Keegan, John,The Face of Battle: A Study of Agincourt, Waterloo and the Somme, Jonathan Cape, 1976, repr. Pimlico, 1991.
5. Levi, Primo, Survival in Auschwitz: The Nazi Assault on Humanity, Simon & Schuster, 1958.
6. Levi, Carlo, Christ Stopped at Eboli: The Story of a Year, trans. Frances Frenaye, Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1947.
7. Payne, Stanley G., A History of Fascism, 1914-1945, Routledge, 1995.
8. Speer, Albert, Inside the Third Reich, trans. Richard and Clara Winston, Macmillan, 1970.
9. Westhorp, Christopher, The Wipers Times: The Famous First World War Trench Newspaper, Conway, 2013.

1. al-Sharkawi, Muhammad, History and Development of the Arabic Language, Routledge, 2016.
2. Amery, Heather, First 1000 Words in Arabic, Usborne, 2004.
3. Brustad, Kristen, Mahmoud Al-Batal, Abbas Al-Tonsi, eds., Al-Kitaab fii Ta’allum Al-‘Arabiyya: A Textbook for Beginning Arabic, Part One, 2nd ed., Georgetown University Press, 2007.
4. Brustad, Kristen, Mahmoud Al-Batal, Abbas Al-Tonsi, eds., Alif Baa: Introduction to Arabic Letters and Sounds, 2nd ed., Georgetown University Press, 2004.
5. Doniach, N. S., ed., Concise Oxford English-Arabic Dictionary of Current Usage, Oxford University Press, 1982.
6. Fischer, Wolfdietrich, A Grammar of Classical Arabic, trans. Jonathan Rodgers, Yale University Press, 2002.
7. Gruendler, Beatrice, The Development of the Arabic Scripts: From the Nabatean Era to the First Islamic Century According to Dated Texts, Harvard University Press, 1993.
8. Scheindlin, Raymond, 501 Arabic Verbs, Barron's Educational Series, 2007.
9. Schulz, Eckehard, Günther Krahl, Wolfgang Reuschel, eds., Standard Arabic: An Elementary-Intermediate Course, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
10. Thackston, Wheeler M., An Introduction to Koranic and Classical Arabic: An Elementary Grammar of the Language, Ibex Publishers, 2000.
11. Thackston, Wheeler M., An Introduction to Koranic and Classical Arabic: Key to Exercises, Ibex Publishers, 1994
12. Wehr, Hans, A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic, ed. J.M. Cowan, 4th ed., 1994.

1. Cassell's Latin Dictionary, eds. J.R.V. Marchant and Joseph F. Charles, Cassell and Company, 24th ed., 1946.
2. Clackson, James, and Geoffrey Horrocks, The Blackwell History of the Latin Language, Wiley-Blackwell, 2010.
3. de Vaan, Michiel, Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the Other Italic Languages, Brill, 2008.
4. Groton, Anne H., James M. May, eds., Thirty-Eight Latin Stories, designed to accompany Wheelock's Latin, 5th ed., Bolchazny-Carducci Publishers, 2002.
5. Kidd, D.A., Collins Gem Latin Dictionary, Harper Collins, 1957, repr. 1991.
6. Lewis, Charles T., and Charles Short, A Latin Dictionary, Harpers, 1879.
7. Mantello F.A.C.,, and A.G. Rigg, eds., Medieval Latin: An Introduction and Bibliographical Guide, Catholic University of America Press, 1996.
8. Morwood, James, A Latin Grammar, Oxford University Press, 1999.
9. Mountford, J.F, Bradley's Arnold Latin Prose Composition, Bolchzy-Carducci Publishers, rev. ed., 2006.
10. Niermeyer, J.F. ed., Mediae Latinitatis Lexicon Minus, Brill, 1976.
11. Ørberg, Hans H., Lingua Latina per se Illustrata, Pars I: Familia Romana (1991)
12. Ørberg, Hans H., Lingua Latina per se Illustrata, Pars II: Roma Aeterna (1991)
13. Raven, D. S., Latin Metre, Faber and Faber, 1965, repr. Bristol Classical Press, 1999.
14. Sidwell, Keith, Reading Medieval Latin, Cambridge University Press, 1996.
15. Sihler, Andrew L., New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin, Oxford University Press, 2009.
16. Traupman, John C., ed., The New College Latin and English Dictionary, Bantam, 1966, rev. 1995.
17. Weiss, Michael, Outline of the Historical and Comparative Grammar of Latin, Beech Stave Press, 2009.
18. Wheelock, Frederic M., Richard A. Lafleur, Wheelock's Latin, 6th ed., Harper Collins, 2000.

1. Bischoff, Bernhard, Latin Palaeography: Antiquity and the Middle Ages, trans. Daibhm O’Cróinin and David Ganz, Cambridge University Press, 1990.
2. Boyle, Leonard, Medieval Latin Palaeography: A Bibliographical Introduction, University of Toronto Press, 1984.
3. Cappelli, Adriano, Dizionario di Abbreviature Latine ed Italiane, 6th ed., 1990, repr. 2005.
4. Coulson, Frank T., and Robert G. Babcock, The Oxford Handbook of Latin Palaeography, Oxford University Press, 2020.
5. Derolez, Albert, The Palaeography of Gothic Manuscript Books from the Twelfth to the Early Sixteenth Century, Cambridge University Press, 2003.

1. Bonfante, Giuliano and Larissa Bonfante, The Etruscan Language: An Introduction, Manchester University Press, 1983
2. Wallace, R.E., Zikh Rasna, A Manual of the Etruscan Language and Inscriptions, Beech Stave Press, 2008.

1. Ávila, Mario Díaz, Alexandros: To Hellenikon Paidion, Cultura Clásica, 2014.
2. Balme, Maurice, and Gilbert Lawall, Athenaze: An Introduction to Ancient Greek, vol. I and II, Oxford University Press, 2003.
3. Beekes, Robert, and Lucien van Beek, Etymological Dictionary of Greek, Brill, 2010.
4. Decker, Rodney J., Reading Koine Greek: An Introduction and Integrated Workbook, Baker Academic, 2014.
5. Hansen, Hardy, and Gerald M. Quinn, Greek: An Intensive Course, 2nd ed., Fordham University Press, 1992.
6. Holton, David, Geoffrey Horrocks, Marjolijne Janssen, Tina Lendari, Io Manolessou, Notis Toufexis, The Cambridge Grammar of Medieval and Early Modern Greek, Cambridge University Press, 2019.
7. Horrocks, Geoffrey, Greek: A History of the Language and its Speakers, Wiley-Blackwell, 2010.
8. Groton, Anne H., From Alpha to Omega: A Beginning Course in Classical Greek, Focus Publishing, 2013.
9. Mastronarde, Donald J., Introduction to Attic Greek, University of California Press, 1993.
10. Morwood, James, and John Taylor, eds., Pocket Oxford Classical Greek Dictionary, Oxford University Press, 2002.

1. Kahn, Lily, The Routledge Introductory Course in Biblical Hebrew, Routledge, 2013.
2. Putnam, Frederic Clarke, A New Grammar of Biblical Hebrew, Sheffield Phoenix Press, 2010.

1. Arteaga, Deborah L., ed., Research on Old French: The State of the Art, Springer, 2013.
2. Aspland, E. W., ed., A Medieval French Reader, Clarendon Press, 1974.
3. De Lage, Guy Renaud, Introduction à l'Ancien Français, 2nd ed., ed. Geneviève Hasenohr, Sedes, 2004.
4. Dubin, Nathaniel E., The Fabliaux, Liveright, 2013.
5. Einhorn, E., Old French: A Concise Handbook, Cambridge University Press, 1974.
6. Greimas, A. J., Dictionnaire de l'Ancien Français, Libraire Larousse, 1980, repr. 1987.
7. Godefroy, Frédéric, Lexique de l’ancien français, Honoré Champion, 1890, repr. 1990.
8. Paden, William D., An Introduction to Old Occitan, Modern Language Association of America, 1998.
9. Whitehead, F., ed., La Chanson de Roland, Blackwell's French Texts, Oxford, 1942, repr. 1965.

1. Atkins, Beryl T., Alain Duval, Rosemary C. Milne, et al., eds., The New Collins Robert French Dictionary, Harper Collins, 1978, 5th ed., 1998, repr. 2000.
2. Dauzat, Albert, Charles Rostaing, Dictionnaire étymologique des noms de lieux en France, Larousse, 1963.
3. Dubois, Jean, Henri Mitterand, Albert Dauzat, Dictionnaire d'Étymologie, Larousse, 1964, repr. 2001.
4. Ferrar, H., J. A. Hutchinson, J. D. Dowd, eds., The Concise Oxford French Dictionary, 1980, repr. 1993.
5. Grevisse, Maurice, Le Bon Usage, 13th ed. (André Goosse, de Boeck Duculot), 1993.
6. Nouveau Petit Le Robert: Dictionnaire alphabétique et analogique de la langue française, ed. Josette Rey-Debove et Alain Rey, Dictionnaires Le Robert, 1993.
7. Rickard, Peter, A History of the French Language, 2nd ed., Routledge, 1989.

1. Moeller, Jack, et al., Deutsch Heute, 6th ed., Houghton Mifflin, 1996.
2. Moeller, Jack, et al., Kaleideskop: Kultur, Literatur und Grammatik, 5th ed., Houghton Mifflin, 1998.
3. Prowe, Grunhild, Jill Schneider, William Rowlinson, eds., The Oxford Paperback German Dictionary and Grammar, Oxford University Press, 1955, repr. 1993.
4. Senn, Alfred, An Introduction to Middle High German: A Reader and Grammar, Norton, 1937.

1. Allen, James P., Middle Egyptian: An Introduction to the Language and Culture of Hieroglyphs, 2nd ed., Cambridge University Press, 2010.
2. Davidson, Benjamin, Syriac Reading Lessons: Consisting of Extracts from the Peschito Version of the Old and New Testaments and the Crusade of Richard I from the Chronicle of Bar Hebraeus, Gorgias Press, 2011.
3. Godel, Robert, An Introduction to the Study of Classical Armenian, Dr Ludwig Reichert Verlag, 1990.
4. Jagersma, Bram, A Descriptive Grammar of Sumerian, 2010.
5. Layton, Bentley, A Coptic Grammar, 2nd ed., Harrassowitz, 2004.
6. Malik, Nasor, Ida Hadjivayanis, The Rough Guide Swahili Phrasebook, Penguin, 2012.
7. Maracle, David Kanatawakhon, Kanyen'keha Tewatati (Let's Speak Mohawk), Audio-Forum, 1993.
8. Ringe, Don, From Proto-Indo-European to Proto-Germanic, Oxford University Press, 2017.
9. Tedeschi, Alberto, and Carlo Rossi Fantonelli, Mondadori's Pocket Italian-English English-Italian Dictionary, Pocket Books, 1959, repr. 1976.
10. Thackston, Wheeler M., An Introduction to Persian, Ibex Publishers, 2009.
11. Thackston, Wheeler M., Introduction to Syriac: An Elementary Grammar with Readings from Syriac Literature, Ibex Publishers, 1999.

1. Pearsall, Judy, and Bill Trumble, eds., The Oxford English Reference Dictionary, Oxford University Press, 2nd ed., 1996.
2. Stamper, Kory, Word by Word: The Secret Life of Dictionaries, Pantheon, 2017.
3. Turabian, Kate L., A Manual for Writers of Research Papers, Theses, and Dissertations. 7th ed. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2007.
4. Davenport, Mike, S. J. Hannahs, Introducing Phonetics and Phonology, Arnold, 1998.

1. Mann, Charles C., 1491: New Revelations of the Americas Before Columbus, Knopf, 2005.
2. Munson, Marit K., and Susan M. Jamieson, Before Ontario: The Archaeology of a Province, McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2013.
3. Snow, Dean, The Iroquois, Wiley-Blackwell, 1996.
4. Trigger, Bruce G., Children of Aataentsic: A History of the Huron People to 1660, McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1987.

1. Anthony, David W., The Horse, the Wheel, and Language: How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World, Princeton University Press, 2007.
2. Lee, Richard B., The Dobe Ju/’hoansi, 4th ed., Cengage Learning, 2013.

1. Kitab al-Hiyaat - Holy Bible, New International Version, Arabic/English Bible, International Bible Society, 1999.
2. Coogan, Michael D., ed., The New Oxford Annotated Bible with Apocrypha, 4th ed., Oxford University Press, 2010.
3. Biblia Sacra Iuxta Vulgata Versionem, eds. Robert Weber et al., Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft, 1969, 4th ed., 1994.
4. La Bible de Jerusalem, Les Éditions du Cerf, 2003.

1. Abdel Haleem, M.A.S., The Qur'an, Oxford University Press, 2005.
2. Ali, Abdullah Yusuf, The Meaning of the Holy Qur'an, Amana Publications, 11th ed., 2004.
3. The Qur'an Translation, trans. Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an, New York, 13th ed., 2004.
4. The Study Quran: A New Translation and Commentary, ed. Seyyed Hossein Nasr, Caner K. Dagli, Maria Massi Dakake, Joseph E.B. Lumbard, Mohammed Rustom, HarperOne, 2015

1. Boyden, Joseph, The Orenda, Penguin, 2013.
2. Eco, Umberto, The Name of the Rose, Harcourt, 1983.
3. Eco, Umberto, Baudolino, Mariner Books, 2003.
4. Eco, Umberto, Foucault's Pendulum, Secker & Warburg, 1989.
5. Howard, Robert E., Lord of Samarcand and Other Adventure Tales of the Old Orient, University of Nebraska Press, 2005.
6. Lodge, David, Nice Work, Secker & Warburg, 1988.
7. Sagan, Carl, Contact, Ballantine Books, 1997
8. Simenon, Georges, Le chien jaune, Presses Pocket, 1976.
9. Wulf, Linda Press, Crusade, Bloomsbury, 2011

1. Brusatte, Steve, The Rise and Fall of the Dinosaurs: A New History of a Lost World, William Morrow, 2018.
2. Dixon, Dougal, Man After Man: An Anthropology of the Future, St Martins Press, 1990.
3. Gallant, Roy A., National Geographic Picture Atlas of Our Universe, National Geographic, 1980.
4. Sagan, Carl, Ann Druyan, Shadows of Forgotten Ancestors: A Search for Who We Are, Ballantine Books, 1992.
5. Sagan, Carl, Cosmos, Ballantine Books, 1980.
6. Sagan, Carl, Pale Blue Dot: A Vision of the Human Future in Space, Ballantine Books, 1994.
7. Sagan, Carl, The Demon-Haunted World: Science as a Candle in the Dark, Ballantine Books, 1996.
8. Sagan, Carl, Billions & Billions: Thoughts on Life and Death at the Brink of the Millennium, Ballantine Books, 1997.
9. Sagan, Carl, The Dragons of Eden: Speculations on the Evolution of Human Intelligence, Ballantine Books, 1986.

1. Armstrong, Frederick Henry, and John Lutman, 'The Forest City: An Illustrated History of London, Canada, London Chamber of Commerce, 1986.
2. Fairley, Grant D., Look Up - Way Up! The Friendly Giant, The Biography of Robert Homme, Palantir Publishing, 2007.
3. Field, Luke, and Alex Huntley, The Beaverton Presents Glorious and/or Free: The True History of Canada, Penguin Canada, 2017.
4. Grainger, Jennifer, London Free Press: From the Vault, A Photo-History of London, Biblioasis, 2017.
5. Hamel, Danielle, "The Halifax Pop Explosion: Music Scenes, Sloan, And The Case For A Halifax Sound," unpublished MA thesis, University of Western Ontario, 2013.
6. Hayes, Derek, Historical Atlas of Toronto, Douglas & McIntyre, 2008.
7. Hemsworth, Wade, and Jennifer Phelan, The Log-Driver's Waltz, Simon & Schuster, 2018.
8. Lutman, John, The Historic Heart of London, London Public Library Trust, 1988.
9. Miller, Orlo, London 200: An Illustrated History, London Chamber of Commerce, 1993.
10. Robinson, Marney Beck, and Joan M. Clark, Later Days in Richmond Hill: A History of the Community from 1930 to 1999, Richmond Hill Public Library Board, 1999.
11. Stamp, Robert M., Early Days in Richmond Hill: A History of the Community to 1930, Richmond Hill Public Library Board, 1991.

1. Krauss, Lawrence M., The Physics of Star Trek, rev. ed., 2007.
2. Grossblatt, Ben, How to Speak Klingon: Essential Phrases for the Intergalactic Traveler, Chronicle Books, 2013.
3. Okrand, Marc, The Klingon Dictionary, Pocket Books, 1985, add. 1992.
4. Okuda, Michael, and Denise Okuda, The Star Trek Encyclopedia: A Reference Guide to the Future, Updated and Expanded Edition, Pocket Books, 1999.
5. Okuda, Michael, and Denise Okuda, Star Trek Chronology: The History of the Future, Pocket Books, 1993.
6. Schnaubelt, Franz Joseph, Star Trek Star Fleet Technical Manual, Ballantine Books, 1975.
7. Sternbach, Rick, and Michael Okuda, Star Trek: The Next Generation Technical Manual, Pocket Books, 1991.

1. Larsen, Darl, A Book about the Film Monty Python's Life of Brian: All the References from Assyrians to Zeffirelli, Rowman & Littlefield, 2018.
2. Larsen, Darl, A Book about the Film Monty Python and the Holy Grail, Rowman & Littlefield, 2015
3. Monty Python and the Holy Grail (Book), Methuen, 1977, repr. 1999.
4. Monty Python's Flying Circus: Just the Words, Methuen, 1989, repr. Mandarin, 1990.
5. Monty Python, The Life of Brian of Nazareth, Eyre Methuen, 1979.
6. Ross, Robert, Monty Python Encyclopedia, Batsford, 2001

1. Beaton, Kate, Hark! A Vagrant, Drawn & Quarterly, 2011.
2. Beaton, Kate, Step Aside, Pops: A Hark! A Vagrant Collection, Drawn & Quarterly, 2015.
3. Cowell, Simon, "I Don't Mean to be Rude, But..." Backstage Gossip from American Idol and the Secrets That Can Make You a Star, Broadway Books, New York, 2003.
4. Chrisomalis, Stephen, Numerical Notation: A Comparative History, Cambridge University Press, 2010.
5. Doescher, Ian, William Shakespeare's Star Wars: Verily, A New Hope, Quirk Books, 2013.
6. Frankopan, Peter, The Silk Roads: A New History of the World, Bloomsbury, 2015.
7. Hiron, Maureen and Alan, The Penguin Ultimate Trivia Quiz Game Book, Penguin, 1984, repr. Bloomsbury, 1991.
8. Lepine, Mike, Mark Leigh, The Book of Stupid Lists, Virgin Books, 1991.
9. The Late Night with David Letterman Book of Top Ten Lists, Pocket Books, 1990.
10. Roman Numeral Two! Top Ten Lists from Late Night with David Letterman, Pocket Books, 1991.
11. Mackin, Bob, The Unofficial Guide to Baseball's Most Unusual Records, Greystone Books, 2004.
12. MacDonald, Ian, Revolution in the Head: The Beatles' Records and the Sixties, Holt, 1994.
13. Muldowney, R.M., Tyrannosaurus Rex Machina: A Collection of Greek Plays Featuring Late-Cretaceous Era Literary Devices, Brazen Fleece Press, 2013.
14. O'Brian, Patrick, Master and Commander, Harper Collins, 1970.
15. O'Brian, Patrick, The Ionian Mission
16. Packard, Edward, The Cave of Time, Bantam Books, 1979.
17. Said, Edward, Orientalism, Random House, 1978.

• The first crusade; the accounts of eye-witnesses and participants (ed. August C. Krey, 1921)
• Heinrich Hagenmeyer - Epistulae et chartae ad historiam primi belli sacri spectantes (1901)
• Gesta Francorum - Anonymi Gesta Francorum et aliorum Hierosolymitanorum (ed. Heinrich Hagenmeyer, 1890)
• Ekkehard of Aura - Ekkehardi Uraugiensis abbatis Hierosolymita (ed. Heinrich Hagenmeyer, 1877)
• Guibert of Nogent - The Deeds of God Through the Franks (trans. Robert Levine, 1998)
• Caffaro di Rustico da Caschifellone - Annali genovesi di Caffaro e de'suoi continuatori (ed. L. T. Belgrano, 1890)
• Fulcher of Chartres - Historia Hierosolymitana, 1095-1127 (ed. Heinrich Hagenmeyer, 1913)
• Walter the Chancellor - Galterii Cancellarii Bella Antiochena (ed. Heinrich Hagenmeyer, 1896)
• Ibn al-Qalanisi - History of Damascus (Arabic text, ed. H. F. Amedroz, 1908)
• Ibn Jubayr - The Travels of Ibn Jubayr (Arabic text, ed. William Wright, 1907)
• William of Tyre - Guillaume de Tyr et ses continuateurs (ed. Alexis Paulin Paris, 1879)
• Bernard the Treasurer - Bernard le Tresorier (ed. François Guizot, 1824)
• Ernoul - Chronique d'Ernoul et de Bernard le Trésorier (ed. Louis de Mas Latrie, 1871)
• James of Vitry - Historia orientalis et occidentalis (printed Franciscus Moschus, 1597)
• Reinhold Röhricht, Gaston Raynaud - Annales de Terre Sainte, 1095-1291 (1884)
• Gaston Raynaud - Les gestes des Chiprois (Philippe de Navarre) (1887)
• René de Mas Latrie - Chroniques d'Amadi et de Strambaldi pt. 1; pt. 2 (1893)
• Michael the Syrian - Chronique de Michel le Syrien (trans. J. B. Chabot, 1899)
• Chronicle of Morea (ed. John Scmitt, 1904)
• Du Cange - Les familles d'outre-mer (16??), ed. E.G. Rey (1869)
• William of Tudela, The Song of the Cathar Wars, ed. Janet Shirley
• Philip of Novara, The Wars of Frederick II against the Ibelins in Syria and Cyprus (trans. John L. LaMonte, 1936)
• Niketas Choniates, O City of Byzantium (trans. Harry J. Magoulas, 1984)

• J. Delaville le Roulx - Cartulaire générale de l'Ordre des Hospitaliers, 1100-1310 vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4 (or at the Internet Archive - vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4
• André d'Albon - Cartulaire général de l'ordre du Temple: 1119?-1150 (1913-1922)
• Marie-Louis-Thomas-Eugène de Rozière - Cartulaire de l'église du Saint Sépulchre de Jérusalem (1849)
• Henri-François Delaborde - Chartes de Terre Sainte provenant de l'Abbaye de N.-D. de Josaphat (1880)
• Gottlieb Lukas Friedrich Tafel, Georg Martin Thomas - Urkunden zur älteren Handels- und Staatsgeschichte der Republik Venedig (vol 1) (vol 2) (vol 3) (1856-1857)
• Marsy - Fragment d'un Cartulaire de l'Ordre de S.Lazare en Terre Sainte (1883)
• Reinhold Röhricht - Regesta regni Hierosolymitani (MXCVII-MCCXCI) (1893)
• Corliss Slack - Crusade charters 1138-1270 (2001)
• Huillard-Bréholles, Historia diplomatica Friderici Secundi, introduction, vol 1 (1198-1220), vol 2, pt 1 (1220-1226), vol 2, pt 2 (1226), vol 3 (1227-1234), vol 4, pt 1 (1234-1235), vol 4, pt 2 (1234-1235), vol 5, pt 1 (1237-1244), vol 5, pt 2 (1240-1241), vol 6, pt 1 (1241-1247), vol 6, pt 2 (1247-1250)
• Strehlke, Tabulae Ordinis Theutonici (1869)
• Hans Mayer, Die Urkunden der Lateinischen Könige von Jerusalem (2010)

• Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society vol. 4: Nasir-i-Khusrai, Saewulf, Daniel (1897)
• Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society vol. 5: Fetellus, John of Wurzburg, Joannes Phocas, Theoderich, crusader letter (1896)
• Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society vol. 6: Anonymous 11th-12th century pilgrims, etc (1896)
• Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society vol. 13: Baha ad-Din's Life of Saladin (1896)
• Palestine Pilgrim's Text Society, Jacques de Vitry (1896)
• Titus Tobler and Auguste Molinier - Itinera hierosolymitana et descriptiones Terrae Sanctae (1879)
• Gaston Raynaud - Itinéraires à Jérusalem et descriptions de la Terre Sainte (1882)

• Gaspard Thaumas de la Thaumassiere - Coustumes de Beauvoisis et Assises de Jerusalem (1690) (or on Google Books)
• Edouard Kausler - Les Livres des Assises et des Usages dou Reaume de Jerusalem (1839)
• Victor Foucher - Assises du royaume de Jérusalem (vol 1) (1840) (or on Google Books) (vol 2)
• Auguste-Arthur Beugnot - Livre des assises de la Cour de Bourgeois (RHC Lois II) (1843)
• Sempad the Constable - Assises d'Antioche (1876)
• Konstantinos N. Sathas - Bibliotheca graeca medii aevi, vol. VI (1877) (Greek translation of burgess assizes)

• Thomas Fuller - The history of the holy war (1639; repr. 1840)
• Louis Maimbourg - Histoire des croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte (1682)
• Friedrich Wilken - Geschichte der Kreuzzüge nach morgenlandische und abendlandischen Berichten (1807)
• Johann Christian Ludwig Haken - Gemälde der Kreuzzüge nach Palästina zur Befreiung des Heiligen Grabes (1808)
• Charles Mills - The history of the Crusades, for the recovery and possession of the Holy Land (1821)
• Louis de Mas Latrie - Histoire de l'île de Chypre sous le règne des princes de la maison de Lusignan (1852)
• Joseph François Michaud - Histoire des Croisades (18??; 9th ed., 1856)
• Heinrich von Sybel - History and Literature of the Crusades (trans. Lady Duff Gordon, 1861)
• Alphonse Vétault - Godefroi de Bouillon (1874)
• Francis Monnier - Godefroi de Bouillon et les assises de Jérusalem (1874)
• Bernhard von Kugler - Geschichte der Kreuzzüge (1880)
• Heinrich von Sybel - Geschichte des ersten Kreuzzugs (1881)
• Emmanuel G. Rey - Les colonies franques de Syrie aux XIIme et XIIIme siècles (1883)
• Hans Prutz - Kulturgeschichte der Kreuzzüge (1883)
• Hartwig Derenbourg - Ousâma ibn Mounkidh, un émir syrien au premier siècle des croisades, pt. 1 (1889) (pt. 2, Arabic text
• Guy Le Strange - Palestine Under the Moslems: A Description of Syria and the Holy Land from A.D. 650 to 1500 (1890)
• Reinhold Röhricht - Geschichte des Königreichs Jerusalem (1100-1291) (1892)
• Revue de l'orient latin - vols. 1-9 (1893-1902)
• Gaston Dodu - Histoire des Institutions monarchiques dans le royaume Latin de Jérusalem (1894) (and a text version)
• Gaston Dodu - De Fulconis Hierosolymitani regno (1894)
• Thomas Archer - The Crusades; the story of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem (1894)
• Claude Conder - The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1099 to 1291 A.D (1897)
• Gustave Schlumberger - Campagnes du roi Amaury Ier de Jérusalem en Egypte, au XIIe siècle (1906)
• W. B. Stevenson - The crusaders in the East (1907)
• Gustave Schlumberger - Prise de Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en l'an 1291 (1914)
• Steven Runciman - A History of the Crusades, vol. II: The Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1100-1187 (1954)
• Aziz S. Atiya - Crusades Commerce and Culture (1962)
• Kenneth Setton (ed.) - A History of the Crusades (1969-1989)
• John Carl Andressohn - The ancestry and life of Godfrey of Bouillon (1972)
• Adrian J. Boas - Jerusalem in the Time of the Crusades (2001)
• John France - The Crusades and the Expansion of Catholic Christendom, 1000-1714 (2005) (and a text version)
• Ronnie Ellenblum - Crusader Castles and Modern Histories (2007)
• George Hill, A History of Cyprus, vol 1, vol 2
• Maurice Grandclaude, Étude critique sur les livres des Assises de Jérusalem
• Henrich Zeller, Die Assisen von Jerusalem

• Usamah ibn Munqidh - An Arab-Syrian gentleman and warrior in the period of the Crusades: memoirs of Usāmah ibn-Munqidh (Kitāb al-Iʻtibār) (trans. Philip K. Hitti, 1929)
• Osbern - De expugnatione Lyxbonensi: The conquest of Lisbon (trans. Charles Wendell David, 1936)
• Philip of Novara - The wars of Frederick II against the Ibelins in Syria and Cyprus (trans. John L. La Monte, 1936)
• Ambrose the poet - The crusade of Richard Lion-Heart (trans. Merton Jerome Hubert, 1941)
• William of Tyre - A History of Deeds Done Beyond the Sea (trans. E.A. Babcock and A.C. Krey, 1943) (vol. 2)
• Odo of Deuil - De profectione Ludovici VII in Orientem: The journey of Louis VII to the East (trans. Virginia G. Berry, 1948)
• Harry A. Rositzke - The Peterborough chronicle (1951)
• R.W. Southern - The making of the middle Ages (1953)
• Otto of Freising - The deeds of Frederick Barbarossa (trans. Charles Christopher Mierow, 1953)
• Charles Homer Haskins - The renaissance of the twelfth century (1955)
• Otto of Freising - The two cities: a chronicle of universal history to the year 1146 A.D. (trans. Charles Christopher Mierow, Austin P. Evans and Charles Knapp, 1956)
• Pierre Dubois - The recovery of the Holy Land (trans. Walther Immanuel Brandt, 1956)
• Adam of Bremen - History of the archbishops of Hamburg-Bremen (trans. Francis Joseph Tschan, 1959)
• Beryl Smalley - The study of the Bible in the Middle Ages (1964)
• Harold E. Lurier - Crusaders as conquerors: the Chronicle of Morea (1964)
• Galbert of Bruges - The murder of Charles the Good, count of Flanders (trans. James Bruce Ross, 1967)
• S.D. Goitein - A Mediterranean society: the Jewish communities of the Arab world as portrayed in the documents of the Cairo Geniza, vol. 1, vol. 2, vol. 3, vol. 4, vol. 5, vol. 6 (1967-1993)
• Charles M. Brand - Byzantium confronts the West, 1180-1204 (1968)
• Robert of Clari - The conquest of Constantinople (trans. Edgar Holmes McNeal, 1969)
• Gregory of Tours - History of the Franks (trans. Ernest Brehaut, 1969)
• Kenneth M. Setton - The Papacy and the Levant, 1204-1571, vol. 1, vol. 2, vol. 3, vol. 4 (1976)
• John Kinnamos - Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus (trans. Charles M. Brand, 1976)
• R. S. Humphreys - From Saladin to the Mongols: the Ayyubids of Damascus, 1193-1260 (1977)
• Andrew S. Ehrenkreutz - Saladin (1972)
• Carl Erdmann - The origin of the idea of crusade (trans. M. W. Baldwin and W. G. Goffart, 1977)
• John Boswell - Christianity, social tolerance, and homosexuality: gay people in Western Europe from the beginning of the Christian era to the fourteenth century (1981)
• Jaroslav Folda - The Nazareth capitals and the Crusader Shrine of the Annunciation (1986)
• James Brundage - Law, sex, and Christian society in medieval Europe (1987)
• Bernard F. Reilly - The Kingdom of León-Castilla under King Alfonso VI, 1065-1109 (1988) (also here)
• Ralph-Johannes Lilie - Byzantium and the Crusader States, 1096-1204 (trans. J.C. Morris and Jean E. Ridings, 1993)
• David Nirenberg - Communities of violence: persecution of minorities in the Middle Ages (1996)
• Warren Treadgold - A history of the Byzantine state and society (1997)

• RHC Occ vol. 1.1 (1844) Gallica, Internet Archive pt. 1, Google pt. 1
• RHC Occ vol. 1.2 (1844) Gallica, Internet Archive pt. 2, Google pt. 2
• RHC Occ vol. 2 (1859) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Occ vol. 3 (1866) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Occ vol. 4 (1879) Gallica, Internet Archive
• RHC Occ vol. 5 (1895) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Or vol. 1 (1872) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Or vol. 2.1 (1887) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Or vol. 2.2 (1876) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Or vol. 3 (1884) Gallica, Internet Archive Google
• RHC Or vol. 4 (1898) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Or vol. 5 (1906) Gallica,Internet Archive
• RHC Arm vol. 1 (1869) Gallica, Internet Archive
• RHC Arm vol. 2 (1906) Gallica, Internet Archive
• RHC Grec vol. 1 (1865) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Grec vol. 2 (1881) Gallica, Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Lois vol. 1 (1841) Internet Archive, Google
• RHC Lois vol. 2 (1843) Internet Archive, Google

• vol 1
• vol 2

• vol 1
• vol 2
• vol 3
• vol 4
• vol 5
• vol 6
• vol 7
• vol 8
• vol 9
• vol 10
• vol 11
• vol 12

• Vatican lat. 1345 - Canons of the Council of Nablus (fol. 1r-3r)
• Vatican lat. 2002 - William of Tyre (13th century)
• Vatican lat. 4789 - John of Ibelin (mid-15th century)
• Vatican lat. 4947 - Cartulary of the Holy Sepulchre
• Vatican lat. 7241 - Cartulary of the Holy Sepulchre
• Vatican lat. 7806A - Lignages d'Outremer
• BNF ms fr. 19025 - John of Ibelin, Philip of Novara (c. 1280)
• BNF ms fr. 19026 - Burgess assizes of Jerusalem (partial), Geoffrey le Tor, James of Ibelin (or in black and white) (mid-14th century)
• Munich cod. gall. 51 - Burgess assizes of Jerusalem, Livre au Roi, etc (or in black and white) (c. 1315)
• Munich cod. gall. 771 - Livre au roi, Lignages d'Outremer, etc
• Marciana ms. fr. app. 6 (=260) - Burgess assizes of Jerusalem (1436)
• BNF ms. latin 14378 - Fulcher of Chartres, Bella Antiochena, Raymond of Aguilers
• BNF ms latin 5131 - Fulcher of Chartres, Bella Antiochena, Raymond of Aguilers
• BNF ms grec 1390 - Greek translation of the Burgess assizes (1469)
• BNF ms. grec suppl. 465 - Greek translation of the Burgess assizes (1512)
• Bodleian Selden 3457 (14th century)
• Marciana ms fr str. app. 20 (=265) (1290/mid-14th century)
• BNF ms. ital. 29 (16th century)
• Marciana cod. it. II, 47 (=5058) (1534)
• Egerton ms. 1139 - Melisende Psalter
• BNF ms fr. 5211 - Bible de Saint-Jean d'Acre (c. 1290)
• Corpus Christi College ms 111 - Pilgrimage of Saewulf
• Mazarin 1715 (formerly 1345) - letters of Anselm of Ribemont

• Pietro Pressutti, Regesta Honorii Papae III - vol 1 (or here), vol 2 (or here)
• Horoy, Honorii III Romani Pontificis Opera Omnia - vol 1 (or here), vol 2 (or here), vol 3 (or here), vol 4, vol 5
• Guido Levi - Registri dei cardinali Ugolino d'Ostia e Ottaviano degli Ubaldini
• Lucien Auvray, Registres de Grégoire IX - vol 1 (or Google), vol 2 (mistakenly labelled as Alexander IV), vol 3, vol 4
• Elie Berger, Registres d'Innocent IV - vol 1, vol 2 (or here), vol 3 (or here, vol 4
• Franco Guerello, Lettere di Innocenzo IV dai cartolari notarili genovesi (Rome, 1961)
• Registres d'Alexandre IV - vol 1, vol 2 (mistakenly labelled as Gregory IX), vol 3; vols. 1-3
• Registres d'Urbain IV - vol 1-2, vol 3-4
• Registres de Clement IV - vol 1, vol 6 index
• Registres de Grégoire X et Jean XXI - [1]
• Registres de Nicolas III - [2]
• Registres de Martin IV - vol 1, vol 2
• Registres d'Honorius IV - [3]
• Registres de Nicolas IV - vol 1, vol 2
• Registres de Boniface VIII - vol 1, vol 2, vol 3
• Registre de Benoit XI - [4]
• Registres de Clement V - vols 1-3, vols 4-5, vol 6-7, vols 8-9
• Lettres communes de Jean XXII - vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4, vol 5, vol 6, vol 7-8, vol 9-10, vol 11-12
• Lettres communes de Benoît XII - vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4
• Clement VI

• Contents
• vol 1, 1874
• vol 2, 1875
• vol 3, 1876
• vol 4, 1877
• vol 5, 1878
• vol 6, 1879
• vol 7, 1880
• vol 8, 1880
• vol 9, 1881
• vol 10, 1882
• vol 11, 1883
• vol 12, 1884
• vol 13, 1885
• vol 14, 1886
• vol 15, 1887
• vol 16, 1888
• vol 17, 1889
• vol 18, 1890
• vol 19, 1891
• vol 20, 1892
• vol 21, 1892
• vol 22, 1893
• vol 23, 1894
• vol 24, 1895
• vol 25, 1896
• vol 26, 1897
• vol 27, 1898
• vol 28, 1899
• vol 29, 1900
• vol 30, 1901
• vol 31, 1902
• vol 32, 1902
• vol 33, 1903
• vol 34, 1904
• vol 35, 1905
• vol 36, 1906
• vol 37, 1907
• vol 38, 1908
• vol 39, 1909
• vol 40, 1910
• vol 41, 1911
• vol 42, 1911
• vol 43, 1912
• vol 44, 1913
• vol 45, 1914
• vol 46, 1915
• vol 47, 1925
• vol 48, 1930
• vol 49, 1935

• vol 1
• vol 2
• vol 3
• vol 4
• vol 5
• vol 6
• vol 7
• vol 8
• vol 9
• vol 10
• vol 11
• vol 12
• vol 17
• vol 18
• vol 20
• vol 23
• vol 24
• vol 27
• vol 35
• vol 36
• vol 37
• vol 38
• vol 39
• vol 40
• vol 41
• vol 42
• vol 43
• vol 45

• 1 (1859)
• 2 (1862)
• 3 (1863)
• 4 (1864)
• 5 (1865)
• 6 (1866)
• 7 (1867)
• 8 (1868)
• 9 (1869)
• 10 (1870)
• 11 (1872)
• 12 (1873)
• 13 (1874)
• 14 (1875)
• 15 (1876)
• 16 (1877)
• 17 (1878)
• 18 (1879)
• 19 (1880)
• 20 (1881)
• 21 (1882)
• 22 (1883)
• 23 (1884)
• 24 (1885)
• 25 (1886)
• 26 (1887)
• 27 (1888)
• 28 (1889)
• 29 (1890)
• 30 (1891)
• 28-30 (1889-1891)
• 31 (1892)
• 32 (1893)
• 33 (1894)
• 34 (1895)
• 35-36 (1896-1897)
• 37-38 (1897-1898)
• 39 (1898)
• 40 (1899)
• 41 (1900)
• 42 (1901)
• 43 (1902)
• 43.2 (1902)
• 44 (1903)
• 44.2 (1903)
• 45 (1904)
• 46 (1905)
• 47 (1906)
• 48 (1907)
• 49 (1908)
• 50 (1909)
• 51 (1910)
• 52 (1911)
• 53 (1912)
• 54-55 (1913)
• 54-55 suppl. (1913)
• 56 (1915)
• 57 (1917)
• 58 (1918)
• 59 (1920)
• 60 (1921)
• 61 (1922)
• 62 (1923)
• 63 (1924)
• 64 (1925)
• 65 (1926)
• 66 (1927)
• 67 (1928)
• 68 (1929)
• 69 (1930)
• 70 (1931)
• 71 (1932)
• 72 (1933)
• 73 (1934)

• Henry III, 1227-1231
• Henry III, 1231-1234
• Henry III, 1234-1237
• Henry III, 1237-1242
• Henry III, 1242-1247
• Henry III, 1247-1251
• Edward I, 1272-1279
• Edward I, 1279-1288
• Edward I, 1288-1296
• Edward I, 1296-1302
• Edward I, 1302-1307
• Edward II, 1307-1313
• Edward II, 1313-1318
• Edward II, 1318-1323
• Edward II, 1323-1327
• Edward III, 1327-1330
• Edward III, 1330-1333
• Edward III, 1333-1337
• Edward III, 1337-1339
• Edward III, 1339-1341
• Edward III, 1341-1343
• Edward III, 1343-1346
• Edward III, 1346-1349
• Edward III, 1349-1354
• Edward III, 1354-1360
• Edward III, 1360-1364
• Edward III, 1364-1368
• Edward III, 1369-1374
• Edward III, 1374-1377
• Richard II, 1377-1381
• Richard II, 1381-1385
• Richard II, 1385-1389
• Richard II, 1389-1392

• Henry III, 1216-1225
• Henry III, 1225-1232
• Henry III, 1232-1247
• Henry III, 1247-1258
• Edward I, 1272-1281
• Edward I, 1281-1292
• Edward I, 1292-1301
• Edward II, 1301-1307
• Edward II, 1307-1313
• Edward II, 1313-1317
• Edward II, 1317-1321
• Edward II, 1321-1324
• Edward II, 1324-1327
• Edward III, 1327-1330
• Edward III, 1330-1334
• Edward III, 1340-1343
• Edward III, 1348-1350
• Edward III, 1350-1354
• Edward III, 1374-1377
• Richard II, 1377-1381
• Richard II, 1385-1389
• Henry IV, 1399-1401
• Henry IV, 1401-1405
• Edward IV, Henry VI, 1467-1477
• Henry VI, 1436-1441
• Edward IV, 1461-1467
• Edward V, Edward V, Richard III, 1476-1485
• Elizabeth I, 1558-1560
• Elizabeth I, 1560-1563
• Elizabeth I, 1563-1566
• Elizabeth I, 1566-1569
• Elizabeth I, 1569-1572

• Henry III, 1226-1240
• Henry III, 1240-1245
• Henry III, 1245-1251
• Henry III, 1251-1260

• Henry III, 1226-1257
• Henry III, Edward I, 1257-1300
• Edward I, Edward II 1300-1326
• Edward III, 1327-1341
• Edward III-Henry V 1341-1417

• Edward I, 1272-1307
• Edward II, 1307-1319
• Edward II, 1319-1327
• Edward III, 1327-1337
• Edward III, 1337-1347
• Edward III, 1356-1368
• Richard II, 1383-1391
• Richard II, 1391-1399
• Henry IV, 1399-1405
• Henry IV, 1405-1413
• Henry V, 1413-1422
• Henry VI, 1422-1430
• Henry VI, 1430-1437
• Henry VI, 1437-1445
• Henry VI, 1445-1452
• Henry VI, 1452-1461

• Pere Anselme - Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France (1725)
• Bohmer and Richter - Corpus juris canonici (1839)
• William MacGuckin, Baron de Slane - Ibn Khallikan's biographical dictionary (1842) (vol. 2)
• Paul Marchegay - Chroniques des Comtes d'Anjou (1856)
• Edward William Lane - Arabic-English Lexicon (1863)
• Emil Friedberg - Decretum Gratiani (1879)
• Charles Jean Beautemps-Beaupré - Coutumes et institutions de l'Anjou & du Maine antérieures au XVIe siècle (1883)
• Theodor Mommsen - Corpus Iuris Civilis (1895)
• Carl Paul Caspari - A Grammar of the Arabic Language (trans. William Wright, 1898)
• Frederick Bliss Luquiens - An introduction to Old French phonology and morphology (1919)
• Tobler-Lommatzsch - Altfranzösisches Wörterbuch (only letter A...)
• Suchier, Fitting - Fünf neue Handschriften des provenzalischen Rechtsbuchs Lo Codi (1899)
• Lo Codi, in der lateinischen übersetzung des Ricardus Pisanus herausgegeben
• Du Cange - Glossarium mediae et infimae latinitatis (16??, ed. 1887)
• Cartulaire de l'abbaye de Saint-Bertin (1840)
• Charles Urseau - Cartulaire noir de la cathédrale d'Angers (1908)
• (Donald J. Kagay, ?) - Usatges of Barcelona (1994)
• Wolfgang Stürner, Die Konstitutionen Friedrichs II. für das Königreich Sizilien (1996)
• Cino da Pistoia - Commentary on the Corpus Iuris Canonici
• Caesarius of Heisterbach - Dialogus miraculorum
• S. P. Scott - The Visigothic Code (1910)
• Charles Petit-Dutaillis - The Feudal Monarchy In France And England (1936)
• Adriano Cappelli - Dizionario di abbreviature Latini ed Italiani (1912)
• Benjamin of Tudela - Itinerary (Hebrew/English) (1907)
• Frédéric Godefroy, Dictionnaire de l'ancienne langue française et de tous ses dialectes du IXe au XVe siècle (1881-1902)
• J. F. Niermeyer, Medieval Latin Lexicon
• William Smith, A Copious and Critical English-Latin Dictionary
• Joseph Stevenson, ed., Chronicle of Melrose (1835)
• Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora, ed. Henry Richards Luard, vol 1 (to 1066), vol 2 (1067-1216), vol 3 (1216-1239), vol 4 (1240-1247), vol 5 (1248-1259), vol 6 (additamenta), vol 7 (index/glossary)
• Matthew Paris (English translation) vol 1 (1235-1244), vol 2 (1244-1252), vol 3 (1252-1257)
• Luke Wadding, Annales Minorum, vol 3
• Henry Richards Luard, ed., Annales monastici, vol 1 (Margan, Tewkesbury, Burton), vol 2 (Winchester, Waverley), vol 3 (Dunstable, Bermondsey), vol 4 (Osney, Thomas Wyke, Worcester), vol 5 (index)
• Muratori, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, vol 15
• Thomas Rymer, Foedera, conventiones, literae et cujuscumque acta, vol 1, vol 2
• Layettes du trésor des chartes, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4
• Wilhelm Jacobs, Patriarch Gerold von Jerusalem (1905)
• Morice, Mémoires pour servir de preuves à l'histoire écclesiastique et civile de Bretagne, vol 1 (Paris, 1742)
• Eubel, [
http://archive.org/stream/hierarchiacathol01eubeuoft Hierarchica Catholica]
• Gams, Series episcoporum or here
• Grasilier, Cartulaires inédits de la Saintonge, vol 1-2
• Cartulaire de l'église d'Angouleme
• Correspondance administrative d’Alfonse de Poitiers, vol 1 (or on Google), vol 2 (or on Google)
• Cartulaire de Notre-Dame de Chartres, vol 1, vol 2, part 1, vol 2, part 2
• Chartularium studii Bononiensis: Documenti per la storia dell'Università di Bologna dalle origini fino al secolo XV, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4, vol 5, vol 6, vol 7?, vol 8
• De claris archigymnasii Bononiensis professoribus etc
• Chartularium Universitatis Parisiensis, vol 1, vol 2
• Ernst Brem, Papst Gregor IX
• Joseph Felten, Papst Gregor IX
• Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluny, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4, vol 5, vol 6
• Norbert Kamp, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung, Bistumer und Bistümer und Bischöfe des Konigreichs 1194–1266: 2. Apulien und Calabrien (1975)
• Norbert Kamp, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung, Bistumer und Bischofe des Konigreichs 1194–1266: 3. Sizilien (1975)
• Norbert Kamp, Kirche und Monarchie im staufischen Königreich Sizilien: I. Prosopographische Grundlegung: Bistümer und Bischöfe des Königreichs 1194 - 1266: 4, Nachträge und Berichtigungen, Register und Verzeichnisse (1982)
• Ibn Wasil, Mufarrij al-Kurub fi akhbar bani Ayyub, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4, vol 5, vol 6
• Philipp Funk, Jakob von Vitry, Leben und Wirke
• Usamah ibn Munqidh, An Arab-Syrian Gentleman and Warrior in the Period of the Crusades: Memoirs of Usamah ibn Munqidh, trans. Philip K. Hitti
• George Pertz, Chronicle of Richard of San Germano (MGH SS XXIII, 1894)
• Carlo Garufi, Chronicle of Richard of San Germano (Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, 1934)
• Ferdinando Ughelli, Italia Sacra, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4, vol 5, vol 6, vol 7, vol 8, vol 9, vol 10
• Alex Metcalfe, Muslims of Medieval Italy
• Mélanges Paul Fournier
• Arthur Bertrand de Broussillon, La Maison de Laval: 1020-1605, Étude historique accompagné du Cartulaire de Laval et de Vitré] (Cartulaire de Vitré) vol 1, vol 2
• Arthur Bertrand de Broussillon, La maison de Craon, 1050-1480: Étude historique accompagnée du Cartulaire de Craon
• Pierre Christin, Étude des classes inférieures d'après les Assises de Jérusalem (PhD thesis, 1912)
• Henri de Berranger, Évocation du vieux Nantes
• Jean-Pierre Leguay, Hervé Martin, Fastes et malheurs de la Bretagne ducale, 1213-1532
• Canciani, Barbarorum Leges, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3, vol 4, vol 5
• Louis de Mas Latrie, Histoire de l’Ile de Chypre, vol 1, vol 2, vol 3
• Roles gascons, vol 1, vol 1 supp., vol 2, vol 3
• MGH Epistolae saeculi XIII vol 1, vol 2